that he restored to that sea .xxv. manor places For amongst other Edmerus where Odo the Bishop of Bayeux that was also Erle of Kent bearing great rule in Englande vnder his nephewe King William the Conquerour had vsurped diuerse possessions whiche belonged to the Sea of Canterburie and also had seazed the franchises into his handes apperteyning to the same Lanfranke by sute and earnest trauaile hee recouered the same againe and being impleaded about that matter by the sayd Odo he so defended his cause that in the ende although with much ado he had his wil and so remayned in quiet possession of his right after that so long as he lyued wythout any trouble or vexation concerning the sayde possessions and liberties Also where not only Walkhem the Bishop of Winchester but also diuerse other Bishops in England were in mind to haue displaced Monks out of their Cathedrall Churches Lanfranke praysed for holding with the Monkes and to haue brought Canons into their roomes Lanfranke withstood them and deserued therefore high commendations both of them and also of the Pope After Lanfrankes death the king beganne to forget himselfe verie farre in al his dealings The king giuen to sensuall lust and couetousnesse insomuch that he kept many concubines and wexed very cruel and inconstant in all his wayes so that he became an heauie burthen vnto his people Furthermore he became so much addicted to gather good that hee considered not what apperteyned to the Maiestie of a king so that nothing that seemed to make for his gaine and satisfying of his appetite was esteemed of him vnlawfull measuring his dutie by gaine and not by that which should most of all become him He kept also the Sea of Canterburie foure yeares in his handes to see who would giue most for it and in the meane time tooke the profits making the most thereof that could be deuised by any meanes towne of Winchcombe where by force of thunder lightning a part of the steeple of the Church was throwne downe and the Crucifix with the Image of our Ladie also standing vnder the rood lost was likewise ouerthrowne broken and shattered in peeces and withall there followed a foule noysome and most horrible stinke in the Church Also on the .xvij. day of the same moneth was much harme done in the Citie of London with an outrageous winde A mightie winde whose violence ouerturned or rent in peeces aboue the number of fiue hūdred houses and the roofe of S. Mary Bow Church in Cheape was also ouerthrowne wherewith two men were slaine Moreouer at Salisburie was much hurt done with a like winde and thunder Anno reg ◅ 1092 for the top of the steeple was ouerthrowne and many other buyldings sore shaken and caste downe whereof let this which we haue sayde suffice for this present and nowe to speake somewhat of the doings of Scotlande as occasion moueth Whilest in such wise as yee haue heard the variance was depending betwene king William and his brother Duke Robert the Scottish king Malcolme made sore warres vppon the inhabitants of Northumberlande The Scottes inuade England fetching great booties and prayes out of that Countrey which he inuaded euen to Chester in the streete King William therefore soone after his returne called his power togither and spedde hym Northwards But king Malcolme hearing of his reproche and great strength sent to him for peace which was graunted in the ende But here such writers as we haue seene doe not wholy agree for some beside their confusion of time and account of the yeare affyrme that king William prepared a great army both by sea and lande agaynst Malcolme VVil. Malm. Sim. Dun. and that his nauy bring abrode on the Seas was by tempest lost and the most part of the shippes drowned Also that the armie by lande entring into Scotlande suffred many losses through want of vitailes and so recoyled Finally that Duke Robert lying on the borders with an army in his brothers name whereby it should appeare that the king himselfe was not there by the help and furtherance of Edgar Edelling which then serued king Malcolme in his warres ▪ made a peace betwixt his brother and the sayd Malcolme by the articles whereof certaine places in Northumberlande were restored vnto Malcolme which he had helde in William Conquerours dayes Some write in like maner that King Malcolme did homage vnto king William and also Duke Robert reconciled the sayde Edgar Edelling vnto the fauour of the king But howsoeuer the truth of the storie doth appeare in this behalfe certaine it is that the king returned out of Northumberlande into the west partes of the Realme still reteyning with hym Duke Robert who looked dayly when he shoulde perfourme such couenants as were concluded betwixt them in their late reconciliation But when he saw that the king ment nothing lesse than to stand to those articles how he did only protract delay the time for some other secrete purpose he returned into Normandie in great displeasure tooke with him the sayd Edgar Edelling of whō he always made a very great account Soone after K. Wil. returned into the North parts again and as it chaunced he stayed a few dayes aboute Carleil where being delited with the situation of the town which had bin destroyed by the Danes two hundred yeares before hee set workemen in hande to repayre the same meaning to vse it in steade of a Bulwarke agaynste the Scottes on those West Borders and after hee had fenced it in with walles The repairing and new peopling of Carleil and buylded a castell in the moste conuenient place thereof hee caused also Churches and houses to bee made meete for such a multitude of people as he had determined to bring vnto the same This being done he placed therein a Colonie of Southren men with theyr wyues and children and gaue large priuiledges vnto the towne which they enioy vnto these our times Mat. VVest Here haue I thought good to aduertise you of an error in Mat. West crept in eyther by wrong placing of the matter by some exemplifier either else by the Authours mistaking his accounte of yeares as .1072 for .1092 referring the repayring of Carleil vnto William Conqueror at what time he made a iourney agaynst the Scots in the sayde yeare .1072 And yet not thus contented but to bewray the error more manifestly he affirmeth that the king exchaunged the Earledome of Chester with Raufe or Randulfe de Micenis alias Meschines for y e Erledome of Carleil which the said de Meschines helde before and had begon there to build and fortifie that towne Where as it is certain y t Ranulfe de Meschines came to enioy the Erledom of Chester by way of inheritāce as after shall appeare And for the better proufe thereof ye shall vnderstand that we finde by auncient records how that one Hugh Lou or Lupus enioyed the Erledome of Chester all the dayes of
Annunciation of our Ladie hee constrayned them that kept the Castell there in his brothers name to yeeld themselues simply vnto his mercie Reg. Ho◅ after they had abydden dyuerse assaultes by the which euen the first day the vtter gates were burnt and certaine defences destroyed which they had made before the same The chiefe of them that were within this castell to defende it were these William de Vendeuall Conestable there Roger de Mounthegun Raufe Murdac Philip de Worcetter and Ranulfe de Worcetter brethren The morrow after the surrender made the king went to Clipestone The forrest Shirewood and rode into the forrest of Shirewood where he had neuer beene before the view whereof pleased him greatly The Castell of Tickhill was likewise at the same tyme yeelded vnto the Bishop of Durham who receyued it to the kings vse and them that kept it as prisoners without any composition but standing simply to the kings mercie For although those that had these Castelles in keeping were sufficiently prouided of all necessarie things for defence yet the sodaine comming of the king whome they thought verily woulde neuer haue returned put thē in such feare The Caste◅ Tickhill y◅ded that they wist not what to make of the matter and so as menne amazed they yeelded wythout anye further exception The Bishop of Durham bringing those prisoners with him which had yeelded vp this Castell of Tickhill came to the king the .xxvij. Rog. Hou◅ day of March the verye day before that Notingham Castell was gyuen ouer Moreouer this is to be remembred that during the siege of Notingham there rose contention betwixt the two Archbishoppes of Canterburie and Yorke Strife be◅ the Archbishops for ◅ing of th◅ Crosses about the cariage of their Crosses for Hubert Archbishop of Canterburie comming thyther hadde his Crosse borne afore him the Archbishoppe of Yorke hauing no Crosse there at all was verye fore offended that any other shoulde goe with Crosse borne before him in his Dioces and therefore complayned hereof to the King But the Archebyshop of Canterburie mainteined that he had not done any thing but that which was lawfull for hym to doe and therevpon made his appeale to Rome that the Pope might haue the hearing and iudgement of that controuersie betwixt them ◅fficers dis◅arged On the fyrst day of theyr session was Gerarde de Camville discharged of the office whiche he had borne of Sherif of Lyncolne and dispossessed both of the Castell and countie And so likewise was Hugh Bardolfe of the Castell and Countie of Yorke ◅eutenant◅ips set on ◅e and of the Castell of Scarbourgh and of the custodie and keeping of the Countrey of Westmerlande the which offices being nowe in the kings handes he set them on sale to hym that woulde gyue most Hereof it came to passe that where the Lorde Chancellor offred to giue fiftene hundred Markes before hande for the Counties of Yorke Lyncolne and Northampton and an hundred Markes of encrease of rent for euery of the same counties ◅he Archbi◅op of Yorks ◅er Geffrey Archbishop of Yorke offred to the king three thousand Markes aforehand onely for the countie of Yorke and an hundred M◅ckes yearly of increase and so had the same committed to hys regiment Moreouer in this Parliament the king demaunded iudgement agaynst his brother Iohn ◅e Bishop of ◅ster and the Bishop of Couentrey and Chester Hugh Nouaunt for such trayterous and most disloyall attemptes as they had made agaynst him and his Countreyes and iudgement was giuen that both the sayde Earle and Byshoppe should haue summons giuen them peremptorily to appeare and if within fortie dayes after they came not to answere such playntes as might be layde against them then shoulde Earle Iohn forfeyt all that he had within the realme and the Bishop should stande to the iudgement of the Bishoppes in that hee was a Bishoppe and to the temporall Lordes in that hee hadde beene the Kinges Sherife In this Parliament also in the Kalendes of Aprill A subsidie◅ the king procured a subsedie to be graunted vnto him that is to witte two shillings of euery plough lande through England which maner of subsidie by an olde name is called ◅eemen toll or Theyme tolle He also commaunded that euery man shoulde make for him the thirde parte of knightes seruice accordingly as euerye fee might beare to furnish him forth into Normandie He demaunded of the Monkes Cisteaux all their woolles for the same yere But bycause that seemed an ouer greeuous burthē vnto them they fined with him as after shall appeare The fourth day of this Parliament The Archbishop of Yorke accused by the kings permission manye grienous complayntes were exhibited agaynst the Archbishop of Yorke for extortion and other vndue vexations whiche he had practised but he passed so little thereof that he made no answere vnto their villes Moreouer through the procurement of the Lorde Chancellor Gerarde de Camville was arreigned of recepting theenes robbers Gerarde de Camuile charged with felonie treason which had robbed certaine marchantes of theyr goodes that were goyng to the fayre of Stamfort also they appealed him of treason for refusing to stand to his trial by order of the kings lawes at cōmaūdement of the kings iustices bearing himself to be Earle Iohns man and ayding the same Erle agaynst the king But all these accusations hee flatly denyed and so his aduersaries put in pledges to follow their sute and he put in the like to defend himselfe by one of his free holders The same day King Richarde receyued the king of Scottes at Clipeston The king of Scottes commeth to see the king of Englande comming nowe to visite him and to reioyce with him for his safe returne home after so long a iourney and so many passed perilles After they had passed the tyme a certaine space in ioy and myrth the fourth of Aprill at theyr being togither at Malton the king of Scottes requyred of king Rychard to haue restored to him the Counties of Northumberlande Cumberlande and Westmerlande with the Countie of Lancaster also the which in right of his auncettors belonged to him as he alledged A Parliament King Richard assembling a Parliament of the Nobles of his realm at Northampton about xvj dayes after that the Scottish king had made this request gaue him answer that by no meanes he might as then satisfie his petition for if hee should so do his aduersaries in France would report that he did it for feare and not for any loue or hartie friendship His right belike was small But yet king Richard in the presence there of his mother Queen Elenor the Lordes spirituall and temporall of his realme togither at that present assembled A grant made to the king of Scots what allowance he should haue when he commeth into England graunted and by his deed confirmed vnto the sayd king of Scots and to his heyres for
of graund assises that were of an hundred Shillings lande or vnder and of defaultes and of dyuers other things the Iurates were charged to enquire and present the same Also the Iustices were appointed to cause the manours fermes and laÌ„ds which the King held in demayne or by wardes and escheates to bee surueyed by a substantiall Iurie and to take order for the conuerting of them to suche vse as the Kyng myght be aunswered of the gaynes rysing by the same at the Fermers handes Also the Iewes were appoynted to enrolle all their debtes pledges lands houses Iewes rentes and possessions Moreouer Iustices Sherifes and other officeâ—… there was inquisition taken of Iustices Sherifes Bailifes Connestables Foresters and other officers belonging to the Kyng to vnderstande in what manner they hadde behaued theÌ„selues in takyng and seasing of things into their handes and of all suche goodes giftes and promises hadde and receyued by occasion of seasure made of the landes of Earle Iohn and his fautors and who receyued y e same Hubert Arâ—…bishop of Canterbâ—… Lorde chieâ—… Iustice and what delay was graunted by commaundemente of Huberte Archbishoppe of Caunterbury then Lorde chiefe Iustice In this meane tyme whylest these inquisitions were thus taken in Englande King Rycharde comming foorth of Poictow into Anion Officers 〈◊〉 to fine for their officeâ—… The King offended 〈◊〉 the Lorde Chauncellâ—… caused all the Baylifes and officers of that countrey and also of Mayne to fyne with hym for theyr offices and after this when hee came downe into Normandy he seemed in apparance to bee offended with his Chauncellour the Byshoppe of Elie about concludyng of the truce with the Frenche Kyng where as ye haue heard hee was chiefe commissioner misliking greatly all that was done therein and therefore hee tooke the seale from him and caused a newe Seale to bee made commaunding to be proclaymed thorough all his dominions that whatsoeuer hadde bin sealed with the olde Seale shoulde stande in no force both for that his Chauncelloure hadde wroughte more vndiscretely than was conueniente and agayne bycause the same seale was lost when Roger Malus Catulus hys vice-chauncelloure was drowned who perished amongst other by Shipwracke A new seale neere to the Isle of Cipres before the Kyng arriued there beeyng as then on hys iourney into the holye lande Therefore all menne hadde commaundemente to come to this new seale that would haue theyr charters and writings confirmed Furthermore whilest the truce yet lasted king Richard sayled ouer into England Mat. Paris The king returneth into Englande He graunteth the englishe men liâ—…ence â—…o turney where he caused turneys to bee exercised in dyuers places for the better trayning of men of armes in feates of warre that they might atteyne to be more skilfull and perfect in the same when they shoulde come to the triall of their forces whereby hee raysed no small summes of money for graunting licence to his subiectes so to tourney Euery Earle that woulde tourney payde to hym for hys licence twentie markes Rog. Houedeâ—… Fynes payde not licence to exercise turâ—…mentes euery Baron tenne markes and euery Knighte hauyng landes dyd gyue foure markes and those that hadde no landes two markes The charter of this graunte was delyuered by the Kyng vnto William Earle of Salisburie to haue the keeping thereof but Huberte Walter the Archbishoppe of Caunterbury and Lorde chiefe Iustice made his brother Theobald Walter collector of the money The tenor of the charter was as followeth RIcharde by the grace of God Kyng of Englande Duke of Normandy and Aquitayne and Earle of Aniou to the reuerende father in Christ Hubert Archbishop of Caunterbury and priuate of all England sendeth greeting Know ye that we haue graunted that tournaments may be kept in Englande in fiue steedes to witte betwixte Sarisburie and Wilton betwixt Warwike and Kenelworth betwixte Stanforde and Warmeford betwixt Brackeley and Nixburgh betwixte Blie and Tickhill so that the peace of our land be not broken nor our Iusticiers authoritie deminished nor anye domage done to oure Forrestes and that Earle that will turney there shall giue to vs twentie markes and a Baron tenne markes and a Knighte that bathe landes shall gyue foure markes and hee that hathe no lands shall gyue two markes Moreouer no straunger shall hee admitted to tourney there wherevpon wee commaunde you that at the day of the turneying ye haue ther two Clarkes and two of oure Knightes to receyue the othe of the Earles and Barons whyche shall satisfye vs of the sayde summes of money before the turneying begin and that they suffer none to turney til before they haue made payment and haue caused to be entred how much and of whom they haue receyued and yee shall take tenne markes for thys charter to oure vse whereof the Earle of Salisbury and the Earle of Clare and the Earle of Warren are pledges witnesse my selfe at Ville Leuesche Bishops town the two and twentith of August Thus as yee haue heard for feare of y e Censures of the Churche were the pledges restored and the residue of the money behynde releassed Thys thyng was to King Richarde bothe pleasaunt and also profitable for his soule healthe as may bee thoughte bycause hee tooke occasion thereof to amend his owne former life by considering how muche hee myghte bee reprehended for his sundry faultes committed both agaynste God and man A maruellous matter to heare howe greatly from thencefoorth he reformed hys passed trade of liuing into a better forme and order White Monks Moreouer the Emperour gaue to the Cisteaux Monkes three thousand markes of siluer percell of King Richards raunsome to make syluer senseâ—…s in euery Church through out where they had any houses but the Abbots of the same order refused the gifte being a portion of so wrongfull and vngodly a gayne At which thing when it came to the knowlege of King Richard he greatly maruelled at the first but after commended the Abbots in their doings but chiefly for shewyng that they were voyde of the accustomed greedinesse of hauing whiche most men supposed them to be much infected with Rog. HouedeÌ„ Hugh Nouant Bishop of Couentrie restored to his See King Richarde this yeare pardoned Hugh Nouant Bishop of Couentrie of all his wrathe and displeasure conceyued towarde hym and restored to him his Bishopricke for fiue thousande markes of siluer but Roberte Nouant the same Byshops brother dyed in the Kyngs prison at Douer The Archb. of Yorke Also whereas the Archbishop of Yorke hadde offended Kyng Richard hee pardoned him and receyued him againe into fauoure with the kisse of peace wherevppon the Archbishoppe waxed so proude that vsing the King reprochfully hee lost both his Archbishopricke and the rule of Yorkeshire whyche hee hadde in gouernemente as Sherife Pope Celestine The Archb. of Caunterbury is made the Popes Legate Moreouer through the Kings request Pope Celestine this yeare made the Archbyshoppe of
the king to be in euery poynt obserued but if hee went agaynst the same then they shoulde haue authoritie to compell him to the obseruance of euery of them Moreouer there were other that were sworne to be obedient and as it were assistent vnto these xxv Peeres in such things as they shoulde appoynt which were these The Erle of Arundel the Erle Warren by his attorney Henry Doyly Hubert de Burgh Mathew Fitz Herbert Robert de Pynkney Roger Huscarle Robert de Newburgh Henry de Pont Audoin Raufe de la Hay Henrie de Brentfielde Waryn Fitz Geralde Thomas Basset William de Buckland William de S. Iohn Alane Basset Richard de Riuers Hugh de Boneuale Iurdain de Saukvile Raufe Musgraue Richard Siflewast Robert de Ropeley Andrew de Beauchampe Walter de Dunstable Walter Folioth Fonkes de Brent Iohn Marshal Philip Daubney Wil. de Perea Raufe de Normanvile Wil. de Percy William Agoilum Engerand de Pratellis William de CirentoÌ„ Roger de Zuche Roger Fitz Bernerd and Godfrey de Grancombe It was further ordred Thâ—… laâ—… Caâ—… that the Chatelaynes or Conestables as I may call them of the foure castels of Northampton Killingworth Notingham and Scarborow should be sworne to the .xxv. Peeres to gouerne those Castels in such wise as they shoulde haue in commaundement from the sayde .xxv. Peeres or from the greater part of them and that such should be placed as Chatelaines in the same as were thought to be most true and faythful vnto the Barons and the realme It was also decreed that certaine straungers as Flemings and other shoulde be banished out of Englande The king herevpon sent his letters patentes vnto the Sherifes of all the Counties of hys Realme commaunding them to see the ordinances and liberties which hee graunted and confyrmed to be diligently obserued And for the more strengthning of this his graunt he had gotten the Pope to confirme a like charter graunted the yere before For the Pope sith king Iohn was become hys obedient vassall the Apostolike king easily graunted to gratifie both him and his Lordes herein and so was the graunt of the libertyes corroborate and made good wyth a double confyrmation and so sealed that it was impossible for them to bee separate in sunder the Kings graunt being annexed to the Popes Bull. Immediately also vpon the confyrmation nowe made by the king dyuerse Lordes came to him and required restitution of suche possessions landes and houses as he had in his handes the ryght whereof as they alledged apperteyned to them but he excused the matter and shifted them off tyll by enquest taken it might appeare what right euery man had to those things whiche they then claymed and furthermore assigned them a day to be holden at Westminster which was the xvj day of Iuly Rocâ—…â—…stell 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 of Caâ—… But yet he restored at that time the Castell of Rochester vnto the Archbishop of Canterburie The Barons hauing obteyned a great peece of theyr purpose as they thought returne to London with theyr Charter sealed the date whereof was this Yeuen by our owne hande in the Medow called Kuningsmede or Rimemede betwixt Stanes and Windsore the .xv. of Iune in the xvij yeare of our raigne Great reioysing was made for this conclusion of peace betwixt the King and his Barons Math. 〈◊〉 the people iudging that God had touched the kings heart mollified it whereby happy dayes were come for the Realme of Englande as though it had beene deliuered oute of the bondage of Egypt but they were much deceyued for the king hauing condiscended to make suche graunt of liberties â—…e kings imâ—…iency to see â—…elt bridâ—… by his sâ—…oâ—…es farre contrary to hys mynde was right sorrowfull in his heart and cursed hys mother that bare him the houre that hee was borne the pappes that gaue him sucke wishing that he had receyued death by violence of sworde or knife in steede of naturall nourishment hee whetred his teeth hee bote nowe on one staffe and nowe on another as he walked and oft brake the same in peeces when hee had done and with suche disordered behauiour and furious gestures he vttered his griefe in suche sort that the Noble men right well perceyued the inclynation of his inwarde affection concerning these things before the breaking vp of the Councell and therefore sore lamented the state of the Realme gessing what woulde followe of his impaciencie and displeasant taking of the matter And therefore they sayde among themselues wo be to vs yea rather to the whole Realme that wanteth a sufficient king and is gouerned by a tyrant that seeketh the subuersion thereof Nowe hath our soueraigne Lorde made vs subiect to Rome and to the Romish Court so that wee must henceforth obteyne our protection from thence It is verie much to be feared least we doe feele hereafter some further peece of mischiefe to light vpon vs sodenly We neuer heard of any king that woulde not gladly endeuor to withdraw his neck from bondage and captiuitie but ours of his owne accorde voluntarily submitteth himselfe to become vassall vnto euery straunger And thus the Lords lamenting the case left the king returned to LoÌ„don as before ye haue heard But the king disquieted not a litle for that he was thus driuen to yeeld so farre vnto the Barons notwithstanding as muche as was possible he kept his purpose secret deuised by what meanes hee might disappoynt all that had bin done and promised on his part at this assemble betwixt him and the Lords for a pacification as ye haue heard and hereupon the next day very late in the euening â—…e king deâ—…eth into 〈◊〉 I le of â—…ght he secretly departed to South-hampton so ouer into the I le of Wight where he tooke aduice with his councell what remedy he might find to quiet the mindes of his Lords and Barons and to bring them vnto his purpose At length after much debating of the matter it was concluded by the aduice of the more part that the king should require the Popes ayde therein And so Walter the Bishop of Worcester Iohn the Bishop of Norwich â—…endeth â—…bassadors â—…he Pope with one Richard Marishe his Chancellor with all speed were sent as Ambassadors from the king vnto Pope Innocent to instruct him of the rebellion of the English nobilitie how that he coÌ„strayned by force had granted vnto them certain lawes priuileges hurtfull to the realme and preiudiciall to his crowne And fith that all this was done by the authoritie of the Pope the king besought him to make the same voyde to coÌ„maund the Barons to obey him being their king as reason required theÌ„ to do There were also sent by him other messengers Hugh de Boues as Hugh de Boues others into diuerse partes beyond the sea to bring from thence great numbers of meÌ„ of warre and souldiers appoynting them to meete him at Douer at the feast
authors varye for some write Mat. Paris Ambassadors sent into Fraunce that kyng Henry sente ouer certayne persons as the Archbyshoppe of Yorke the Byshoppe of Careleill and the Lorde Phillippe Dalbeny to vnderstande the myndes of the Normans the Britaines and Poictouins and for that those that were sente broughte worde againe that the sayde people were not greatly mynded to forsake the Frenche gouernemente hee surceassed from attempting any exployte at that tyme. Other write that gatheryng a greate summe of money of hys subiectes towardes the mayntenaunce of hys charges hee prepared a nauie of Shippes and sayled ouer with the sayde Earle of Marche into Britaigne and there wasted the confynes of the Frenche dominions and that when the Frenche kyng was ready with an army to succoure his subiectes hee soddaynely retired to hys Shippes and returned into Englande without atchieuing any enterprise worthie of remembrance so that whether hee wente hymselfe or sente Polidor it forceth not for certayne it is that hee profited nothing at that season either by sending messengers to procure him friendship or by going ouer himselfe to make an entry of the warres When the Frenche businesse was thus at a stay within a few monethes after The Earle of Cornewall returneth home Mat. Paris Richard Earle of Cornewall returned foorth of Galcoigne into EnglaÌ„d and shortly after bycause he heard and was credibly enformed y t a certaine manour place whiche Walerane y e Teutchman Captaine of Berkamstede castell held by the gift and assignement of Kyng Iohn apperteyned to his Earledome of Cornewall The Earle of Cornewall he seased that Castel into his hands So that Waleran being thus dispossessed exhibited his bill of complaynt to the King who incontinently sente to the Earle commaundyng him to make restitution which he vtterly refused to do But forthwith comming to the King and withoute reteyning anye aduocate declared hys right which he offred to auerre in open presence and in any of the kings Courtes before whatsoeuer peeres of the Realme should be there assembled This addition the peeres of the Realme nothing pleased the Kyng and hys Counsell namely the Lord chiefe Iustice by whose aduice the King meante to haue apprehended the Earle the same nyght after he was withdrawen to hys lodging But the Earle warned thereof secretely departed He departeth froÌ„ the Courte secretely accompanyed only with one man and neuer drew bridle out of hys Horses mouth vntill he came to Readyng whether his seruauntes resorted to him and from thence he rode straight to Marlebridge where he founde hys deare friend William Earle Marshall with whome hee dyd participate of the daunger likely to haue befallen hym Then they drewe to the Earle of Chester and taking order with him for the raysing of an army He ioyneth himselfe with the Earles of Chester and Pembroke and others They meete at Stanfort with an army there met shortly after at Stamford these persons whose names heereafter ensue Ranulfe Earle of Chester William Marshall Earle of Pembroke Richard Erle of Cornewall y e kings brother Gilberte Earle of Gloucester William Earle Warenne Henry Earle of Hereforde William Erle Ferrers William Erle of Warwike and dyuers Barons Lords and Knights hauing there with them a great puissance of warlike personages The Kyng hauing vnderstanding as well of their demeanor as also what they required by their letters and messengers to hym dayly sente thought good for a time to pacifie their fury A day appointed to meete at Northampton or a treatie of pacification and therevpon appoynted a day at Northampton where he woulde meete and minister suche iustice vnto theÌ„ as should be thought reasonable and to stande with their good willes and contentation The Kyngs graunt to hys brother Wherevpon the parties comming to Northhampton at the daye assigned hee graunted to the Earle his brother at the instant desire of the Lordes all hys mothers dower with all those landes whyche belonged to the Earle of Brytayne within Englande and withall those lands also that apperteyned to the Earle of Bollongne deceassed And thus the matter being pacified euery man departed to hys home whereas if the Kyng had bin froward warres had immediately bin raysed betwixt them namely bycause many of the Lordes bare a secret grudge towardes the Kyng for that hee had reuoked certayne liberties whyche in the beginning of his raigne hee hadde graunted to be holden though now to take away the enuy whiche mighte bee conceyued towardes hym for hys doyng he alledged that hee dyd not infringe any thyng that hee hadde then graunted but such things as his gouernoures hadde suffered to passe whylest hee was vnder age and not ruler of hymselfe hee caused them therefore to redeeme many of the same priuiledges whereby he gayned great finaunce for the settyng too of hys newe seale as before ye haue heard Moreouer in thys yeare there were sent certayne persons from Pope Gregory the nynth The Pâ—… horteâ—… Chrisâ—… make â—…ney agâ—… the Sâ—… that succeeded Honorius into all the parties of Europe to moue by Preaching the Christian people to make a iourney into the holy lande agaynste the Sarazens Suche a multitude by meanes heereof dyd assemble togyther from all parties and that within a short tyme as the lyke hadde seldome tymes bin hearde of It is sayde that amongst them there shoulde bee at the poynt of fortie thousand Englishmenne Mat. â—… sixty 〈◊〉 of whome Peter Byshoppe of Winchester and William Bishop of Exceter wer the chiefe Captayne 's also of that greate multitude of crossed Souldiers that wente foorthe of sundry countreys were these Theobalde Earle of Champaigne and Phillip de Albeny Polidor through whose negligence the sequele of this noble enterprise came but to small effect But to proceede About this time also Aâ—… reâ—… 12â—… Mat. Pâ—… Weighâ—… meâ—… Polidâ—… Hubeâ—… Burgâ—… Erle of 〈◊〉 the kyng minding the benefyte of the coÌ„mon wealth caused y e weightes and measures generally within the land to be reformed after one standerd And furthermore hee created Hubert de Burgh Earle of Kent whych Hubert how muche prayse so euer hee got at the beginning for his valiancie shewed in the defending of Douer Castell and in vanquishing the Frenche fleete that was comming to the succour of Lewes by battayle on the Sea it is certaine y t he now purchased hymselfe double asmuch hatred euil wil bycause that being of secret counsell with the King and thereby after a sort sequestred from the Lords he was knowen to diswade the sayde Prince from restoring of the auntiente lawes and customes vnto the people whyche the Barons oft required whereby it came to passe that the more hee grewe in fauoure with the Prince the further hee came into the enuie of the nobilitie and hatred of the people which is a coÌ„mon reward to such as in respect of theyr master do little regard the profite of others In that yeare also Fabian a graunt was
against certayne of them that were his roâ—… sins as the Earle of Pembroke and others Finally when the Lordes were in doubte which way to worke for their owne safeties they caused the Parliament to be proroged The 〈…〉 till y e 〈◊〉 of Saint Barnabe then to begin againe at Oxforde In the meane time the Lords of the Realme as the Earles of Gloucester Leicester Hereforde and Northfolke with other did confederate theÌ„selues togither bycause they stoode in feare to bee entrapped by the Kings subtile sleightes and by the craftie wiles of those straungers which he reteyned against them The same yere by y e wind which continually certayne monethes togyther kept Northerly the floures with other growing things were so hindered that vnneth they appeared to any purpose A 〈◊〉 till y e most parte of Iune was past wherevpon the hope of receyuing the frutes of the earth was quite taken away A deâ—… accoâ—… with 〈◊〉 and so vppon the great dearth that happened a sore deathe and mortalitie followed for want of necessary foode to susteyne the languishing bodyes of the poore people They dyed so thicke that there were greate pittes made in Churchyardes to lay the dead bodies in one vpon an other About the feast of the Ascention Seâ—…l 〈◊〉 of Yâ—… pâ—…lâ—…e Seuall the Archbyshop of Yorke departed this life the which constantly had resisted the tyrannie of the Court of Rome in defence of his Churche suffering in this world many greeuous tribulatioÌ„s but now was remoued from thence vnto the Kingdome of Heauen Mat. 〈◊〉 to be Crowned with the elect for hys good deseruings as was then certainely belieued About this time also a great number of Poictouins were come into Englande by reason of their aliance and cosynage to the King the whiche by the Kings fauour being highly aduaunced began to waxe proude thereof and to require to be restored vnto such lands and liuings as beforetime they had possessed The Kâ—… halfe 〈◊〉 Namely the Kyngs halfe breethren Athelmare or Odomare that was a Priest with William Geffrey and Guy these were the sonnes of Hugh le Brun Earle of Marche by his wife Queene Isabell the mother of Kyng Henry and being come into England shewed themselues very loftie and high minded partly bycause of the Cousinage to the Kyng and partly by reason of his courteous entertaining of them in so muche that they forgetting themselues began to despise vpon a presumptuous pride the English Nobilitie looking still for prefermente of honor aboue all other And surely Odomare obteyned at the firste a great peece of his purpose beeyng made by the Kyngs gifte Byshoppe of Winchester and by that meanes bare a stout porte and greately holpe his other brethren The English Barons not well able to suffer such presumption in straungers who seemed to haue them in derision compleyned to the Kyng in so much that at length as well for a reformation heereof as in other things a Parliamente was called as before yee haue hearde fyrste at London and after reiorned â–ª to Oxeforde there to be assembled about the feast of Saint Barnabie in the moneth of Iune This of some writers is named Insanum Parliamentum â—…sanum â—…rliamentuÌ„ that is to say the madde Parliamente for at this Parliamente to the whiche the Lords came with great retinues of armed men for the better safegarde of their persons manye things in the same were enacted contrary to the Kings pleasure and his royall prerogatiue For the Lords at the firste determined to demaunde the confirmation of the auntient charter of liberties which his father Kyng Iohn had graunted and hee himselfe had so often promised to obserue and maynteyne signifying playnely that they meant to pursue their purpose and intent herein not sparing eyther for losse of life â—…e demaund the Lordes lands or goods according to that they had mutually giuen theyr faythes by ioyning of handes as the manner in such cases is accustomed Besides the graunt of the greate charter they required other things necessary for the state of the common wealthe to bee established and enacted â—…dinances â—…de It was therefore fyrste enacted that all the Poictouins should auoide the land togither with other straungers and that neyther the King nor his sonne Prince Edwarde shoulde in anye secrete manner ayde them agaynste the people â—…oth exacâ—… of the K. Moreouer that the Kyng and hys sonne should receyue an othe to stande vnto the decrees and ordinances of that Parliament and withall speede to restore the auntient lawes and institutions of ther Realme whyche they both did rather constreyned therevnto by feare than of any good will â—…nd so not only the Kyng himselfe but also his sonne Prince Edwarde râ—…d an oth to obserue the ordinances of that ParliameÌ„t But Iohn Earle Warren â–ª and the Kyngs halfe breethren namely the Earle of Pembroke refused that othe and likewise the Lord Henry sonne to the Kyng of Almayne excused himselfe by his fathers absence without whose consent he would not receyue it vnto whome thys aunswere was made that if his father would not consente to the agreemente of the Baronage hee shoulde not possesse one fourrough of lande within thys Realme Also whereas the Earle of Leicester resigned the Casâ—…s of Kenelworth and Odiham into the Kyngs handes the which he had lately receiued by his gifte and newly repaired them the Earle of Pembroke and his other brethreÌ„ sware deepely that they woulde for no mans pleasure giue ouer suche Castels rentes and Wardships of theirs as they had of the Kyngs gift The Earle of Leicester threatneth the Earle of Pembroke but the Earle of Leicester tolde the Earle of Pembroke flatly and playnely that he shoulde eyther render them vp or else he shoulde be sure to lose his head â–ª and thys saying was confyrmed by the generall voyces of all other the Barons bycause it was a speciall article concluded amongst other in that Parliament The Kings halfe breethren The Kings halfe brethren shift away perceyuing which way the worlde wente stoode in doubt of themselues and secretely therevpon departed froÌ„ Oxforde and firste withdrewe vnto Winchester â–ª where Odomare one of the same breethren was Bishop through whose support and by reason of the strength of such Castels as he held they trusted to be in more safetie but finally perceyuing themselues not to be so out of daunger sith the Barons minded to pursue them about the eightenth day of Iuly They departe the Realme they departed the Realme with a greate number of other of their countreymen and amoÌ„gst those William de Saint Heeman the Kyngs karuer was one Richard Gray Captayne of Douer Castell and Lorde warden of the portes In the meane while one Richard Gray Chateillayne of Douer Castell a right valiant man and a faithfull suffred no man to passe that ways vnsearched according to that which he hadde in commaundement wherevppon he tooke and seased into his
found that Alexander King of Scotlande married at Yorke Margaret the daughter of K. HeÌ„ry the third in y e 35. yeare of his raigne and did to hym homage And further when king Edwarde himsefle was crowned at Westminster in the yere of our Lorde .1274 being the seconde of his raigne the last deceessed king of Scotlande Alexander the third of y e â—…ame did homage vnto him at Welst the morow after the coronatioÌ„ All which homages and fealthes thus done by sundrie kings of Scotland vnto sundrie kings of England were directly and most manifestly proued to bee done for the Realme of Scotlande and not onelye for the landes whiche they helde of the kings of Englande within Englande as the Scottishe wryters woulde seeme to colour the matter But things being then fresh in memorie no such cauillation might be auerred And so herevpon king Edwardes tytle being substantially proued â—…g Edwarde â—…guised for â—…rior lorde â—…otland he was recognised superiour Lorde of Scotlande of all them that pretended tytle at that tyme to that kingdome by wrytings theâ—… made and confirmed vnder theyr seaâ—…s the which being written in French conteyned as 〈◊〉 followeth 〈◊〉 Copie of Charter A Tousi ceulx qui ceste presente lettre verrunt ou orrunt Florence Counte de Holland Robert de Brus seigneur du Val Danand Iohn Bailol seigneur de Gallaway Iohn de Hastings seigneur de Abergeuenne Iohn Comin seigneur de Badenaugh Patrique de Dunbar Count de la Marche Iohn de Vesey pur son pereÌ„ Nichol de Seules Guilaum de Ros salux en deu Come nous entendons d'ouer droyt en reaume d' Escoce câ—…lle droyt munstrer chalaÌ„ger auerer deuant celuy que plus de poor iurisdiction reeson eust de trier nostre droyt le noble prince Sire Edward par la grace de dien â—…ey d' Angleterre nous a enforme per bonnes suffisaunt reesons que aluy apent auer doyt la souerein seigneurie du dict reaume d' Escoce la cognisaunce de oir trier â—…erminor nostre droyt Nous de nostre propre voluÌ„taté sanz nulle maniorâ—… de force ou destresse voluns â—…ions grantons de receiuré droyt deuaunt luy come souâ—…rein seigneur de la terre Et voluns in lemeins promettons que nous auerons et tendrons ferme estable sâ—… fait que celui emportera le realme a qui droyt le durra deuant luy En tessimogne de ceste chosâ—… nous auonsmis nos seaules a cest escript Fait donné a Norham le Mardâ—… prochein apres la Ascention L'an de grace M.CC. nouante preme reiâ—… VVhich in English is as followeth TO all them that these present letters shall see or beare Florence Earle of Holland Robert le Bruce Lorde of Annandale Iohn Comyn Lorde of Badenaw Patrike de Dunharre Erle of Marche Iohn de Balliol Lord of Galloway Iohn Hastings Lorde of Abergeuenny Iohn de Vesey in stead of his father Nicholas de Sules and Walter Ros sende greeting in our Lorde Whereas wee intende to haue right in the kingdome of Scotlande and intende to declare chalenge and prone the same before him that hath the best authoritie iurisdiction and reason to examine our right and that the noble Prince the Lorde Edwarde by the grace of God King of England by good and sufficient reasons hath informed vs that the superior dominion of Scotland belongeth to him and that he ought to haue the knowledge in the hearing examining and defining of our right we of our free willes without all violence and constrayne will consent and graunt to receyue one right before him as the superior Lord of the lande We will also and promise that we shall haue and holde his deede for fyrme and stable and that he shall haue the kingdome vnto whom before him best right shall assigne the same In witnesse whereof we haue to these letters put our seales Yeuen at Norham the Tuesday next after the feast of the Ascension of our Lorde in the yeare .1291 The recognising therefore made of the superioritie and submission of graunt to receyue that which before the king of England should by law he defined the sayde king requyred to haue the Castels and the whole lande deliuered vnto hys possession that by peaceable seysâ—…e thereof had his right of superioritie now recognised by theyr letters and wrytings might be the more manifest and apparant to the whole world They streight way agreed to the kings request and wrytings thereof were made and confirmed wyth theyr Seales being written in Frenche The tenour whereof ensueth A Tousi ceulx que ceste presente lettre verrunt on â—…rront Florence Counte de Holland Robert de Brus seigneur du Val Danaund Iean de Baillioll Seigneur de Gallawey Iehan de Hastings seigneur de Abergeuenny Iehan Comin seigneur de Badenaw Patrique Dunbar Counte de la Marche Iean de Vescy pour son pere Nichol de Seules Guilaume de Ros saluz en dieu Come nous aions otrie graunte de nostre bonne volunté comune assent sans nulle destresse a noble prince Sire Edward par la grace de dieu rey de Angleterre quil come souerein seig de la terre de Escoce puisse oir trier terminer nos chalenges nos demandes que nos enten dons monstrer auerrer pur nostre droyt en la reaume de Escoce droyt receiuer deuant luy come souerein seigneur de la terre promettons â—…a lemains que son fait auerons tendrons forme estable qu' il emportera le reaume a qui droyt le durra deuant luy Mes pour ce que lauandict roy de Ang. ne puist nulle manier conusance faire ne a coplier sauns iugement ne iugement doit estre sauns execution ne execution ne peult il faire duement â–ª sauns la possession seysine de mesme la terre de chasteaux Nous volons otrions grantons qu il come souereine seigneur a parfaire les choses auant dictes ait laseysine de toute la mesme terre de chasteaux de Escoce tant que droyt soit feit perfourme as demandans en tiel maniere que auant ceo qu il eit le seysine auant dict face bonne seurte suffisante as demandants as gardiens a la commune du reaume d' Escoce a faire la reuersion de mesme le royalme de chasteaus oue toute la royauté dignité seignourie franchises coustumes droitures leys sages possessions tâ—…nz manieres des apurtenances en mesme le estate quils estâ—…ient quant la seysine luy fust bailleé liuereé a celuy que le droyt emportera par iugement de sa royaute sauue au roy dengliterre le homage de celuy qui serra rey Yssint que la reuersion seit feit dedans les deux moys apres le
iour que le droyt sera tricé affirmé Et que les yssues de mesme la terre en le moyne temps resceus soient sauuement mis en depos bien gardees par la main le Chamberleyn d' Escoce que ore est de celuy qui serra assigne a luy de par le rey dengliterre de sous leur seaus sauue renable sustinance de la terre des chaustiaux des ministres du royaume En testimoigne de cestes choses auandicts nous auons mis nos scaules a ceste escript Fait donne a Norham le Mercredie prochein apres l'Ascention l'an de grace 1291. The English whereof is thus The Copie of the seconde charter touthing the possession of the lande TO all those which these present writings shal see or heare Florence Erle of HollaÌ„d Robert de Bruce lord of AnnaÌ„dal Iohn de Balliol Lord of Galloway Iohn Hastings Lorde of Abergeuennie Iohn Comin Lord of Badenaw Patrik de Dunbarre Earle of Marche Iohn de Vesey insteade of his father Nicholas de Sules WilliaÌ„ de Ros send greeting in our Lord. Bycause that of our good wil and common assent without all constraint we do consent and graunt vnto the noble prince the Lorde Edwarde by the grace of God king of England that he as superior Lorde of Scotland may heare examine define determine our clayme 's chalenges petitions whiche we intend to shew and proue for our right to bee receyued before him as superior Lord of the land promising moreouer that we shall take his deed for sleme and stable and that he shall inioy the kingdome of Scotland whose right shall by declaration best appeare before him Where as then the sayde king of England cannot in this maner take knowledge nor fulfill our meanings without iudgement nor iudgement ought to be without execution nor execution may in due forme be done without possession and seysine of the sayde land and Castels of the same we will consent and graunt that he as superior Lord to perform the premisses may haue the seysine of all the land and Castels of the same till they that pretend tytle to the crowne be satisfied in theyr sute so that before he be put in possession and seysine he finde sufficient suretie to vs that pretende tytle 〈◊〉 the Wardens and to all the comunaltie 〈◊〉 kingdome of Scotland y t he shal restore the 〈◊〉 kingdome with all the royaltie dignitie â—…rie liberties customes rightes lawes vsages â—…sessions and all and whatsoeuer the appâ—…ces in the same state wherein they were 〈◊〉 the seysine to him delyuered vnto him to 〈◊〉 by right it is due according to the iudgement 〈◊〉 his regalitie sauing to him the homage of 〈◊〉 person that shall be king and this resâ—… be made within two Moneths after y e day 〈◊〉 which the right shall be discussed and estabâ—… the issues of the same lande in the meane 〈◊〉 shall be receyued layd vp and put in safe 〈◊〉 in the handes of the Chamberlaine of Scotâ—… which nowe is and of him whome the 〈…〉 Englande shall to hym assigne and thys â—…der theyr Seales â—…ing and allowing the reasonable charges for the sustentation of the laâ—…e the Castelles and â—…s of the Kingdome In witnesse of all the which premisses we haue 〈◊〉 to these letters set our Seales Yeuen at Norham the Wednesday nexte after the feast of the Ascention of oure Lorde in the yeare of grace 1291. These two letters the King of England 〈◊〉 vnder his priuie Seale vnto diuerse Monasteries within his realme in the .xix. yeare of his raigne that in perpetuall memorie of the thing thus passed it might be registred in their Chronicles And thus by the common assent of the chiefest of the Lordes in Scotlande king Edwarde receyued the lande into his custodie tyll by due and lawfull tryall had it myght appeare who was rightfull heyre to the crowne there The homage or fealtie of the Nobles of Scotland was expressed in wordes as followeth Rich. 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 tenor of 〈◊〉 homage Bycause that all wee are come vnto the allegiance of the noble Prince Edwarde King of Englande wee promise for vs and oure heyres vpon all the daunger that wee may incurre that wee shall bee faythfull and loyally holde of hym agaynste all manner of mortall menne and that wee shall not vnderstande of any domage that may come to the king nor to his heyres but wee shall stay and impeache the same to our powers And to this we binde our selues and our heyres and are sworne vpoÌ„ the Euangelists to performe the same Beside this we haue done fealtie vnto our soueraigne lord the said king in these wordes eche one by himself I shall be true and faythfull and fayth and loyaltie I shall beare to the King of EnglaÌ„d Edward and his heyres of life member and worldely honour agaynste all mortall creatures Maister â—…pheâ—… of Râ—… The King hauing receyued as well the possessions of the Realme Castelles Manours and other places belongyng to the crowne of Scotlande â—…dens of â—…ealme of â—…and apâ—…ted by K. â—…arde he committed the gouernment and custodie of the realm vnto the Bishops of Saint Andrewes and Glasgo to the Lordes Iohn Cumyn and Iames Stewarde who had put him in possession to that vnder him they â—…o the same in maner as they had done before But in diuerse Castels hee placed such Captaynes as he thought most meetest to keepe them to hys vse till he had ended the controuersie and placed him in the kingdome to whome of ryght it belonged He also willed the Lordes of Scotland to elect a sufficient personage to bee Chancellour of the Realme 〈◊〉 Bishop of â—…esse elecâ—… chancellor â—…otlande which they did naming Alane Bishop of Catnesse whom the king admitted ioyning with him out of his Chapleynes named Walter Armundesham so that on the .xij. of Iune vpon the greene ouer agaynst the Castell of Norham neare to the ryuer of Tweede in the Parishe of Vpsetelington before Iohn Ballioll Robert Brute the Bishops of Saint Andrewes and Glasgo the Lordes Cumyn and Steward wardens of Scotlande He receyueth his seale The Bishop of Cathnesse receyued his Seale appoynted him by the king of England as supreme Lorde of Scotlande and there both the said Bishop He is sworne Walter Amondeâ—…ham were sworne truly to gouerne themselues in the office The Bishop of Saint Androwes and Iohn Lorde Comyn of Badenoth with Brian Fitz Alain were assigned to receyue such fealties at Saint Iohns towne The Bishop of Glasgo Iames Lorde Stewarde of Scotlande and Nicholas Segraue were appoynted to receyue them at Newcastell of Arc. The Earle of Southerland and the Sherife of that Countrey with his Baylifes and the Chatellain of Inuernesse were ordeyned to receyue those fealties in that Countye the Chattelain first to receyue it of the sayde Earle and then he with his sayd associates to receyue the same
was alied and confederated at that time King Edvvardes confederates I finde to bee these the Dukes of Brabant and Gelderlande the Archb. of Colen the marques of Gulike sir Arnold de Baquehen the lorde of Walâ—â—burghe who all promised to defie the Frenche K. in the king of Englands quarrel to serue him with notable numbers of men where and whensoeuer it shoulde please him to appoint The alliaunce of the erle of Haynaulte first procured the king of England all these friendes vnto the whiche erle he had sent ouer the bishop of Lincolne and other in ambassade immediatly after that he had resolued to make warres against Fraunce by the counsell and aduice of sir Roberte Dartois as in the Frenche historie more plainelie appeareth In this meane season was Queene Phillip brought to bed at Antwarpe of hir third sonne Lionell that vvas alter duke of Clarence borne whiche was named Lionell The K. of England earnestlie followed his busines and had many treaties with his friendes and confederates til at length he made sure to him y e frendship of all those townes and countreys whiche lie betwixt FrauÌ„ce and the riuer of Rhein only the cities of Tourney and Cambray held of the frenche kings parte thoughe Cambray belonged to the Empire In this .xij. Additions to Adam Merimouth A parliament at Northampton A Subsidie vppon vvooll The Clergie graunteth a tenthe yeare of K. Edwards raigne at a counsell holden at Northampton by the duke of Cornewall lorde Wardein of EnglaÌ„d in absence of the king his brother and by many of the prelates and barons of the realme there was graunted to the king a subsidie in wooll to the great burden of the coÌ„mons but for so much as the Clergie of the land was not present at that counsell it was ordeined that they shoulde be called and so they assembled in a conuocation at London the firste day of October in which the clergie graunted to the king a .x. for the thirde yere then to come ouer and beside the ij tenthes before graunted and that the .x. of this present yeare shoulde be paide in shorter time than it was appointed but they flatly denyed to graunt their woolles whiche neuerthelesse the laitie paid and that to their great hindrance for it rose double to a Fifteene Greate raine From the begynnyng of October vnto the beginning of December this yeare fell suche abundaunce of of raine that it hindered greatly the hasbandemen in sowing of their winter corne and in the beegynnyng of December came suche a vehement froste continuing the space of xij wreks that it destroyed vp all the seede almost that was sowen by reason whereof small store of winter corne came to proofe in the sommer following but though there was no pleÌ„tie 1339 An. reg 13. yet all kindes of graine were solde at a reasonable price through want of money The Frenchemen by sea sore infested the sea coast of this realm specially where the Champion countreis stretch towards the sea coastes At Hastings in the feast of Corpus Christi The frenchmeÌ„ inuade the coastes of this lande Plimmon the brente they brent certayne fishermens houses and slewe some of the inhabitantes Also in the Hauens aboute Deuonshire and Cornewall and towards Bristowe they tooke and brent certaine shippes killing the marriners that came into their handes and in the Whitson weeke they landed at Plimmouth and brente the more part of the towne but Hugh Courtney earle of Deuonshire The Earle of Deuonshire a man almoste .lxxx. yeres of age and other knightes and men of the countrey came againste these Frenchmen sleaing such as came into their hands to the number of .v. C. as was esteemed R. Southwell chased the residue The Scots also aboute the same time did muche hurt to y e englishmen both by sea lande In the beginning of Iuly the lord Will. Douglas with a nuÌ„ber of men of warre returned froÌ„ FrauÌ„ce home into England VVilliam Douglas to him vpon his return y e castell of Cowper was deliuered with al the country there abouts After this coÌ„ming to the siege of S. Iohns towne which the gouernor the erle of Murrey Hect. Boetius the erle of March Patrik de Dunbarre and other of the Scottishe lords had besieged at length it was surrendred by sir Thomas Vthred capitaine there of the english garison departing in safetie home into England Three dayes before the feast of the Assumption of our Lady there chaunced in the night season suche a mightie and soden invndation of water at Newcastell vpon Tine A floude that it bare downe a peece of the towne wall a .vj. perches in leÌ„gth neare to a place caled Walknow where a C. and .xx. temporall men with diuers priests and many women were drowned But nowe to returne to the K. which al this while remained in Brabant Ye haue hearde howe y e citie of Cambray held with the French king wherefore the king of Englande assembling togither a mightie strong army aswell of englishmeÌ„ as of the low countreys of Teutchlande ment to besiege it but firste he sente the archebishoppe of Canterburie with the bishops of Lincolne and Durham vnto Arras as commissioners from him to meete there with the Archebishoppe of Roven Commissioners sente to treate of peace and the bishoppes of Langres and Beauvais appointed to come thither as commissioners from the French king to treate with the englishmen of a peace but they coulde not agree vppon any conclusion They cannot agree wherevppon King Edwarde comming forewarde with hys power Cambray besieged approched to Cambray and planted his siege rounde about it But the bishoppe meaning not to deliuer the 〈◊〉 king Edwarde nor to any other that 〈◊〉 demaund into the dehoofe of the emptie oâ—… 〈◊〉 douiâ—… of Bauiere as then excommunication the Pope Ia. Mâ—… had receiued into the towne 〈◊〉 Frenchmen with the french kings eldest 〈◊〉 the Duke of Normandie lately reâ—… 〈◊〉 of Guyenne and the lorde Theobald Mâ—… with certaine companies of Sauoisius so that the citie was so defeÌ„ded that the king of Englande perceiuyng he should but lose time â—…ed his siege and entred into Fraunce The King â—…seth his 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 Fabiaâ—… Vh. VVâ—… pitchyng his fielde at a place called Flamingo 〈◊〉 In the meane time had the French king not onely made himselfe strong by lande 〈◊〉 by sea hauing sente foorthe a strong 〈◊〉 of ships and galleys towards the coastes of Englande 〈…〉 whiche arriuing at Southampton the Monday after Michaelmasse day took and spâ—…led the town the morow after set 〈◊〉 in v. places so that a great part of it was 〈◊〉 Also .xiij. sayles of the French fleete â—…the with .v. englishe ships after sore fight whiche continued .ix. houres tooke two of those being tall and goodlye shyppes the one called the Edwarde and the other the Christofer Tvvo 〈◊〉 shippes tâ—… the other
of cities and good townes graunted to giue the ninth part of all their goods the forrain marchants other not liuing of gaine nor of breeding cattell nor of sheepe shoulde giue the .xv. part of all theyr goods lawfully to the value for the which he graÌ„ted that aswell now in time of warre as of peace all marchants denizens forreyners those except that were of the enimies countreys might without let safely come into the realme of Englande with their goods marchandices and safely tarie and likewise returne paying the customes subsidies profites reasonable thereof due so alwayes that the franchises and free customes granted by him or his predecessors reasonably to the citie of LoÌ„don and other cities burroughes and townes might alwayes to them be saued Moreouer there was granted vnto him the .ix. sheafe the .ix. fleese and .ix. lambe to be taken by two yeares next coÌ„ming And for the leuying therof the Lords of euerie shire through the lande were appoynted to answer him euery one for the circuite within the which he dwelled And bycause the K. must needs occupie much money ere the receyt of this subsidie could come to his hands he borowed in y e meane time many notable summes of diuerse cities and particular persons of this land amoÌ„gst the which he borrowed of the citie of LoÌ„don .20000 marks The Citie of London lendeth the king money to be payed againe of the money comming of the foresayde subsedie In the meane while now that king Edwarde was come backe into England the warres were hotely pursued agaynst his friends that had their landes neare to the borders of France and namely agaynst sir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beaumont for the Frenchmen burned all his lands of Chymay except the fortresses and tooke from thence a great pray The Frontiers of France full of men of war All the frontiers were full of men of war lodged within townes in garnison as at Tourney Mortaign S. Amond Doway Cambray and in other smaller fortresses The Earle of Heynault sore mooued therewith to haue his landes so spoyled and burnt The Earle of Heynault defieth the freÌ„ch king defied the French king and ioyning with his vncle the Lorde Beaumont entred with an armie into Thierasse tooke and destroyed Aubenton wyth Mawbert Fontaine De ubeâ—…ville diuerse other Townes burne in Thieraste In this meane tyme the Frenche king procured the Pope to pronounce hys Cursse agaynst the Flemings for theyr Rebellion and to suspende all diuine Seruice that oughte to be sayde in any hallowed place Flaunders interdicted so that there were no Priestes to be founde that woulde take vpon them to saye any diuine seruice wherevpon the Flemings sent ouer into EnglaÌ„d certaine Messengers to giue notice to King Edwarde howe they were entreated but hee sent them worde that he woulde bring at his comming ouer vnto them Priestes that should say Masses and other seruice whether the Pope would or not for hee had priuiledge so to do In Aprill William Melten Archebishop of Yorke departed this lyfe after whome variaunce rose in the election of a newe Gouernour to that Churche so that two were elected William la Zouche and William Killesby but at length William la Zouche tooke place Mertâ—… being the 〈◊〉 Archbishop that had sit in that seate The Earles of Salisburie and Suffolke Meriâ—… Iames Mâ—… whiche were left in Flaunders by King Edwarde to helpe the Flemings shortly after Easter or as other haue in the tyme of Lent were discomfited by the garnison of Lysle and taken prisoners as they woulde haue passed by that Towne to haue ioyned with Iaques Arteueld The Earles Salisburie 〈◊〉 Suffolk thâ—… meaning to besiege Tourney but nowe by the taking of those two Earles that entterprise was broken And thus were they occupied in those partyes whilest the king of Englande prepareth hymselfe wyth all diligence to returne into Flaunders Gaguin The French king being aduertised that the king of Englande ment shortly to returne into Flaunders wyth a greate power in purpose to inuade the Realme of Fraunce on that syde A great nauie prepared by the French K. assembled a nauie of foure hundred ships vnder the leading of three expert Captaynes of the warres by Sea as Sir Hugh Kiriell Sir Peter Bahuchet and a Geneweis named Barbe Noir appoynting them to the coastes of Flaunders to defende the King of Englande from landing there if by any meanes they might These three Captaynes or Admirals came and lay with theyr Shippes wythin the hauen of Sluise for that it was supposed the King of Englande woulde arriue there as his meaning was in deede wherevpon when his menne Shippes and prouisions were once readie in the Moneth of Iune hee tooke the Sea with two hundred sayle and directing hys course towards Flaunders there came vnto hym the Lorde Robert Morley The king of England taketh the â—… wyth the North Nauye of Englande so that then hee hadde in all aboute three hundred sayle or as other say two hundred and three score The French nauie lay betwixt Sluife and Blaneberg Polidor Iames 〈◊〉 so that when the King of Englande approched eyther part discryed other and therewith prepared them to battayle The king of Englande stayed till the Sunne whiche at the first was in hys face came somwhat Westward and so had it vpon his backe that it shoulde not hynder the sight of his people The king of England taketh vpon 〈◊〉 enimies and so therewyth setteth vppon hys enimyes wyth great manhood who lykewyse verye stoutely encountered hym by reason whereof ensued a sore and deadlye fight betwyxt them The Nauies on both sides were deuided into three battayles Addition 〈◊〉 Triâ—… On the Englishe parte the Erles of Gloucester Northampton and Huntingdon who was Admirall of the Fleete that belonged to the cinque Portes and the Lorde Robert Morley Admirall of the Northren Nauie hadde the guyding of the fore warde bearing themselues right valiauntly so that at length the Englishe men hauing the aduauntage not onely of the Sunne but also of the wynde and tyde so fortunately that the Frenche Fleete was dryuen into the streyghts of the Hauen in suche wyse that neyther the Souldiours nor Mariners coulde helpe themselues insomuche that bothe Heauen the Sea and Winde seemed to haue conspyred agaynste the Frenche menne The victory of the EnglishmeÌ„ at the battaile of Slâ—…se And herewith many shippes of Flaunders ioyning themselues wyth the Englishe Fleete in the ende the Frenche menne were vanquished slaine and taken theyr Shippes beeing also eyther taken bowged or broken Additions to Triuet and Meremouth When night was come vppon them there were thirtie Frenche shippes that yet had not entred the battayle the whiche sought by couert of the nyght to haue stolen away and one of them being a mightie great Vessell called the Iames of Deepe woulde haue taken away with hyr a Shippe of Sandwiche that
suddaynely dye therof Many fooles beleeued him and obserued hys order but the nexte daye when hys presumptuous lying coulde be no longer faced out hee was set on Horsebacke with his face towardes the tayle whyche hee was compelled to holde in hys hande in stead of a bridell A Colâ—…â—…phet 〈◊〉 aright and so was ledde about the Citie with two Iorden pottes about hys necke and a whetstone in token that hee had well deserued it for the notable lye which he had made This yeare the Maior of London Iohn de Northhampton otherwise called Iohn de CoÌ„berton â—…ohn de Norâ—…ampton Maâ—… of London â—…raite puniâ—… of adulâ—…rie in hys â—…e did punishe suche as were taken in Adultery very extreamely for fyrste hee putte them in the prison called the Tonne that then stoode in Cornehill and after caused the women to haue theyr heare cutte as theeues in those dayes were serued that were appeachers of others and so were they ledde about the streetes with trumpettes and pipes goyng before them Neyther were the menne spared more than the women beeyng putte to manye open shames and reproches But bycause the punishmente of suche offences was thoughte rather to apperteyne vnto the spirituall iurisdiction than to the temporall the Byshoppe of London and other of the Cleargie tooke it in very euill parte but the Maior beeyng a stoute man woulde not forbeare but vsed hys authoritie heerein to the vttermost About the same tyme also when the Archebyshoppe of Caunterbury sate in iudgemente vppon a processe that was framed agaynst one Iohn Aston The Londoâ—…ers fauourers â—… Wicliffes â—…octrine a maister of arte that was an earnest follower of Wicliffes doctrine the Londoners brake open the dores where the Archbyshop with hys Diuines sate and caused them to gyue ouer so that they durst proceede no further in that matter The same yeare were the Fishmongers of London sore disquieted by the foresayde Maior The Fishmongers sore troubled by the Maior who soughte to infringe theyr liberties graunting licence to forreyners to come and sell all manner of fyshe as freely and more freely than anye of the companye of Fishmongers for they mighte not buy it at the forreyners handes to sell it agayne by anye meanes and so that companye whyche before hadde beene accompted one of the chiefest in the Citie was nowe so broughte downe as it seeemed to bee one of the meanest beeyng compelled to confesse that theyr occupation was no craft nor worthy so to bee accompted amongst other the craftes of the Citie Thys yeare the one and twentith of Maye beeyng Wednesday a greate earthquake chaunced about one of the clocke in the after noone A great earthquake Churches ouerthrown by the earthquake it was so vehemente and namely in Kent that the Churches were shaken therewith in suche wise that some of them were ouerthrowen to the grounde On the Saterday after beeing the foure and twentith daye of May earely in the morning chaunced an other earthquake or as some write a watershake beeyng so vehemente that it made the Shippes in the hauens to beare one againste an other by reason whereof A waterquake they were sore bruysed by suche knocking togyther to the great wonder of the people who being amased at suche straunge tokens stoode a long time after in more awe of Gods wrath and displeasure than before for these so vnketh and dreadfull wonders thus shewed amongst them An. reg 6. About this season the Lord Richard Scrope Lord ChaÌ„cellor was deposed from that roomth and the King receiuing the greate seale at hys handes kept it a certaine time and sealed therewith suche grauntes and writings as it pleased him at length The bishop of London made L. Chancellour in the Lorde Scrope his roome it was deliuered to Robert Braibroâ—… Bishop of London who was made Lorde Chancellor The cause why the Lord Scrope was remoued from that dignitie was this when the Kyng vpon certayne respects hadde graunted vnto certaine Gentlemen the lands and possessions that belonged to the late Earle of Marche and other that were deceassed which he during the time of their heires minorities oughte to enioy by the lawes of the Realme the sayd Lord Chancellor refused to seale suche grauntes alledging that the King being greatly in debt which he was to dischange stoode in neede of suche profites hymselfe and therefore as hee sayde he tooke not them for faithfull seruauntes nor dutifull subiectes to hys grace that respecting their owne priuate commoditie more than his or the Realmes did sue for such grauntes at his hands aduising them to holde themselues coÌ„tented with such other things aâ—… it had pleased or mighte please the King to bestowe vppon them for surely hee would not consent that they shoulde enioy suche giftes as those were They that were thus reiected made theyr complaynte in suche sort to the King that he takyng displeasure with the sayd Lord Scrope deposed hym from hys office to the greate offence both of the Nobles and commons by whose consente hee was preferred vnto that dignitie A new rebellion intended in Norffolke is bewrayed by one of the conspiracie before it burste out About Michaelmas this yere certayn naughtie disposed persons in Northfolke not warned by the successe of the late Rebellion went aboute a newe commotion intending to murther the Byshoppe of Norwiche and all the Nobles and Gentlemen of that Countrey and to bring theyr wicked purpose the better to passe they determined to haue assembled togither at Saint Faithes fayre and to haue compelled all those that should haue bin presente at the same faire to haue taken parte with them or else to haue lost their liues and this beeing done they woulde haue taken Sainct Benettes Abbey at Holme whyche they woulde haue kepte for a fortresse to haue withdrawen into vpon any force that had bin against them But ere they could bring their purpose to passe one of the conspiracie bewraying the matter they were apprehended and lost their heads at Norwich for theyr malitious deuises About the same time a Parliament was called to the whiche certayne commissioners from the Countrey of Flaunders came to treate of certayne agreementes betwixt the King and 〈◊〉 and the estates of theyr Countrey The 〈…〉 but 〈◊〉 those that came ouer at this time seemed not sufficient to conclude suche treaties as then was in hande they were sente backe to fetche other more sufficiente as from euery Towne in Flaunders some suche as myghte haue full authoritie to goe through and confirme the agreementes then in hande In this Parliamente the Maior of London with a great part of the commoners of the Citie vpon suggestion by them made against the fishemongers An act 〈◊〉 the Fishâ—…gers within the citie of London for vsing greate deceyt in vâ—…ng of their fishes obteyned to haue it enacted that from thenceforth none of that company nor â—…ye of the Vintners Butchers Grossers or other that solde any prouision of vittailes
William 299.35 Exeter yeelded vnto King William 299.47 Exmouth Castle assaulted by the Danes 241.65 Example of rare brotherly loue 31.52 Exeter made a Byshops See 309.65 Excheker court instituted 303 50. Exceter Citie besieged by the Danes and deliuered 216.29 Eylmer a Monke of Malmesburie 280.41 Ewe countie in Normandie 321.71 Eweline and Hirilda fall at variance 43.50 F. Faleife yeeldeth to Chastillon 1824.40 Fabian Robert 1463.7 Faleys besieged by Henry the fift pag. 1190. col 2. lin 30. rendered to him pag. 1191. col 1. lin 54. Father of our Lorde Iesus Christ onely king 262.52 Famine and dearth in the kingdome of South Saxons 182.57 Falaise yeelded to the French pag. 1277. col 1. lin 4. Faruham Castle rased by the frendes of Kyng Henry the third 611.67 Falayse towne in Normandye won by the french K. 558.42 Farnham Castle builded 377.53 Farindon Castle builded 381.18 Fabian cited 166.72 Farribridge pag. 1310. col 2 lin 7. False protestation horribly punished 274.110 Fabian cited 32. 96. and. 44 97. and .74.30 and .75 106. and .93.18 Fausta daughter to Maximinianus married to Constantinus 91.7 Fabian cited 93.57 and .95 41. and 102.50 and .117 59. and .125.19 Feryngdon high Abbot of Reding executed for denying the supremacie 1574.30 Ferdinande the Emperour dieth and his Obsequies 1834.36 Felton Iohn hāged for bāging vp a Romish Bull. 1853.2 Ferrers George a Burgesse of the Parlament house arrested vppon an execution and deliuered by the Parlament 1584.20 Fredericke the Emperour sendeth a power to represse the rebellious Flemings 1431 40. Fermherst Castle won 1529.44 Fescampe in Normandie 321.72 Ferentine Iohn a Leagate frō the Pope cōmeth into England in visitation and spedely departeth againe 563.64 Fescampe William 313.7 Fert Castle burnt 385.41 Felixa Burgunian Byshop of Dunwich 30.92 Fechamley battell fought by the Saxons against the Britaynes 143.18 Fetherston hanged for the supremacie 1580.40 Feigned friendship betweene King Henry the second of Englande and Lewes of Fraunce 398.69 Ferdinando Archduke of Austrich made Knight of the Garter 1531.18 Feuexshame Abbey builded 383.46 Felix Bishop of the parties of Burgoigne commeth into Britaine 162.52 Felix conuerteth the Eastangles to the fayth of Christ 162.59 Felix dieth at Dūwich 162.61 Ferrers Georg Lord of misrule in the Court 1711.45 Fetherston William naming himselfe K. Edward the sixt is whipped and afterward for saying king Edward was liuin ga◅d that he spake with him is hanged 1763.46 Sir Raufe Ferrors accused of treason 1022.41 b. Ferrex and Porter sonnes to Gorbedug beginto reigne ouer Britaine 22.36 Ferrex fleeth into Fraunce for aide agaynst his brother 22.50 Ferrex and his people slayne 22 56. Ferreys William taken prisoner 345.27 Feader a Collectour slayne 267.24 Ferreys Robert Earle of Darbie 435.20 Ferdomachus Bishop of Leynister in Ireland 328.28 A fyfteen graunted 1557.30 Fysher Iohn Bishop of Rochester is of counsel with the Queene in her matter of diuorce 1551.6 refuseth the oth of succession 1563.17 is beheadded 1563.56 had been elected Cardinal 1567.3 Fits Williams William Knight Captaine of Guisnes 1531.17 Fits Roy Henry Duke of Richmond dyeth 1565.30 Fits Garett Thomas Lord rebellethin Ireland and committeth great outrages 1563.17 is taken prisoner 1564.24 is executed with his fiue Vncles 1569.5 Fits Williams Williā knight Treasurer of the kings houshold 1536.1 Fits Williams William knight landeth with a Nauie at Treyport 1526.40 Fines Thomas Lorde Dacres of the South hanged 1580.35 Fits Williams William Knyght vice Admiral receyued the Emperour on the Sea 1509.16 Fines Lord Clinton Admiral of the Nauie at Muskleborough field 1615. his prowesse at Blackenesse 1629. 20. wynneth Broughty crag 1630.1 Colonel of y e footemen in the iourney of Saint Quintins 1767.26 hygh Admyral goeth forth wyth a great fleete 1779.26 burneth Conquest and other places adioyning 1781.16 is sent into the North against the rebels with an armie ioyntly with the Earle of Warwicke 1840.37 is created Earle of Lincolne 1862.48 goeth Ambassadour into Fraunce 1863.24 Shelley Edward his Vallor death 1624.32 Fitzwilliams William made knight 1487.28 Fitz Iocelyne Reginald made Byshop of Bath 432.54 Fitz Miles Roger Earle of Hereford 396.16 Fitz Roy Henry base sonne of Henry the eyght created Earle of Notingham and afterward y e same daye Duke of Richmond and Somerset 1526.10 Fiue shillings leuied of euery hyde of land 535.62 Iohn Fitz Thomas created Earle of Kildare 855.54 b Fitz Iames Richard created Byshop of London 1458. 38. maketh an Oration consolatory to the kyng 1458.36 Fitz Miles walter succeedeth his brother Roger in the Earldome of Hereford 396 19. Fitz Iohn Eustace slayn 397 45. Fitz Scrope Richard inuadeth and spoyleth the landes of Edrick Siluaticus 297.20 Finan succeedeth Aydan in the Bishoprick of Northumberland 171 20. Fyue Moones seene in Yorke shyre 551.56 First falling out betweene king Henry the second and Thomas Becket 400.53 First inhabitants of Brytayne not certainely knowne 1.10 First inhabitantes of Brytaine why called Giantes 6.80 Fitz Peter Geffrey made chief Iustice of England 535.90 Fitz Peter Geffrey created Earle of Essex and gyrded wyth the sworde of the same 545.39 First battaile betweene the Saxons one against another in Britaine 142.97 Fitz Peter Geffrey dieth 582 62. what he was 582.64 Fitz Walter Robert appoynted general for the Barons of England agaynst king Iohn 588.12 Fitz Walter Robert 556.57 Fyre brasteth out of certayne ryftes of the earthe 362.112 Fyre seene in the ayre 558.1 Finchamsteede in Barkeshyre 329.29 Fitz Hamon Robert 334.1 Fines sea◅ed by Henry the .iii. on his officers for falshood 646.38 Fitz Iohn Eustace 369.1 Fitz Alain William 369.1 Fitzvize Richard taken prisoner 376.36 Fyrst Mayor of London 566.92 Fitziames Byshop of London dyeth 1518.45 Fitz Peter Geffrey Lord chief Iustice of England 542.18 Fitz Bernard Thomas accursed by Archbyshop Thomas Becket 409.80 Fitz Vrse Reignold knight 415.62 Fitz Aldeline William Sewer to king Henry the seconde 419.55 Fitzbarhard Robert sent ouer into Ireland 419.55 Fitz Bernhard Robert made keeper of Waterfoord and Wessefoord cities in Ireland 421.42 Fitz Radulfe William Lorde Steward of Normandie interdicted 508.49 Fitz Osoert William called otherwise William wyth the long beard 528.100 Fitz Williams William Erle of Southampton Lord Priuie seale dyeth at Newcastle in his iourney towardes Scotland yet his standard is borne in the foreward al this iourney 1595.14 Fitz Williams Williā knight Lord Admyral is created Earle of Southampton 1571.5 Fitz Williams William hurt 1477.35 Fifteene payed 786.53 a. 840 30. a. Flint Castle builded 789.6 a. Fifteenes graunted pa. 1144. col 1. lin 36. pag. 1150. col 2. lin 28. pag. 1156. col 1. lin 45. Fitz waren Lorde Fitz waren created Erle of Bath 1565 22. Fitz Baldrick Hugh Shyrife of Yorkeshyre 307.99 Fishmongers of Lōdon disquieted 1039.24 b. Fish like to a man taken in the sea 559.56 Fishes fight vpon the land 471 101. Fitzaldelme William ordeyned Lord chiefe Iustice of Ireland 444.76 Fishes die in the waters thorowe sharpnes of a froste 447
Brane The Brane another ryuer also after it hath run from the head by the space of 12 myles doth come hard by the foote of Landonuery castel and taking with it the Euery they fall togither into the Towz a little beneath the Castell Euery Thys Euery runneth through the middest of Landanuery towne Beneath LaÌ„danuery in like sorte another brooke called Marleis falleth into the Towy and foure myles beneath the same two other of which the one is called Nonneis Nonneis Foure miles also from Abermarleis or the place where Towy Marleis doe méete towarde Carmardine runneth the riuer Dulesse which soone after falleth also into Towy Furthermore 2. miles beneath the fall of Dulesse there is another and thrée or foure myles beyonde this is the seconde Dulesse eache of them after other fall into the saide ryuer but this latter about Drislan Castell as Lelande hath descrybed theÌ„ Procéeding yet further still toward Carmardine our sayde streame goeth by Landistupham Castell and also into the sea about thrée myles beyonde Drislan Castell Also he confesseth moreouer that he sawe the fall of Cothey a fayre ryuer into the sayd streame this was within foure myles of Carmardine wherof I spake before Cothey The Cothey riseth thrée myles froÌ„ Landanbreui vnder the hulke of Blaine Icorne which is a narrowe passage and therein marueylous heapes of stones The next riuer we came vnto vpon the cost is called Taue Taue whose head runneth also from the blacke mountaines at a place thrée miles from Cardigan called Presselen thence it goeth by Saint Clares and as it hasteth toward the sea Gowe it taketh the ryuer Gowe with it which riseth at Blaincowen two myles or more aboue the bridge Duddery Barthkinni Morlais Then the Duddery ryuer and Barthkinni streame Venny Morlais Next of all come we to Milford hauen Dugledu wherunto two ryuers direct their course from the Northeast called Dugledu or the two swordes and betwéene them both is a 〈◊〉 which they cal also Cultlell that is to say the knyfe Cultlell wereof riseth a merry tale of a welchman that lying in this place abrode all night in the colde weather ☜ he was demaunded of his hostesse where he did breake his faste the next morrowe at what Inne he laye in the night precedent bycause he came so soone to hir house ere any of hir maydes were vp Oh good hostesse quod he be contented I laye to night in a daungerous estate for I slepte betwéene two swordes with a long knife at my hart meaning in déede that he lay betwéene these two ryuers and his breast towards the South néere to the heade of Cultlell But to passe ouer these iestes here Leland speaketh of a ryuer called Gwyly Gwyly but where it ryseth or falleth he maketh no certaine report wherfore it is requisite that I procéede according to my purpose Beyng therfore passe this hauen and point of Demetia in casting aboute the coaste we come to Saint Dewies or S. Dauyds land S. Dewy or Dauid all one which I reade to be seperated from the rest of the countrey much after this manner although I graunt that there maye be an dare diuers other litle créekes betwixt Newgale and Saint Dauys head betwixt S. Dauys and Fyschard beside those that are here mencioned out of a Register of that house As we turne therefore from Milford S. Dauys land beginneth at Newgall Newgall a créeke serued with a backe freshe water Howbeit there is a Baye before this créeke betwixt it and Milford From hence about foure miles is Saluache créeke Saluach otherwise called Sauerach whether some freshe water resorteth y e mouth also thereof is a good rescue for Balingers as it I meane the register sayth Thence go we to Portclais 3. myles where is a litle portlet Portclais Alen. whether the Alen that commeth thorowe Sainte Dewies close doth runne It lyeth a myle southwest froÌ„ S. Dewies Saint Stinans Chappell also is betwéene Portclais Portmaw Maw and Portmaw The next is Porte Maw where I founde a great estuary into the lande Pendwy The Pendwy halfe a mile from y e Land Vehan is 3. myles froÌ„ Pendwy LanuehaÌ„ where is a salt créeke Tredine then to Tredine thrée myles where is another créeke to Langunda LanguÌ„da foure miles and another créeke is there in like sort where fysher men catche Herring Fischard Here also the Gwerne riuer deuideth Penbidianc from Fischerdine Kemmeis land FroÌ„ Langunda to Fischard at the Gwerne mouth 4. myles Gwerne here is a portlet or hauenet also for shippes and thus much of Saint Dauids lande Besides this also Leland in a third booke talketh of Linnes and Pooles but for as much as my purpose is not to speake of Lakes Lhinnes I passe them ouer as hasting to the Teify in latine Tibius which is the nexte ryuer that serueth for my purpose Teyfy The Teyfy therfore is a right noble ryuer as anye in Wales Castorâ—… 〈◊〉 Englanâ—… fraught with delicate Samons and herein onely of all the ryuers in Englande is the Castor or Beuer to bée founde It aryseth foure myles from Stratfleur out of a Poole called Lhintiue lying on the West side of the blacke mountaines as the Sauerne doth spring out from by east of them holding on with the ordinary course Fleure it commeth at laste to Stradfleur where it méeteth with a brooket called the Fleure or Flere FroÌ„ hence it procéedeth on vnto Tregaron Bruy Landfur Glydois Budhair Emlin Kilgarran so to Cardigon which standeth on the farder side as we go towarde the foresaid ryuer from by south Certes this ryuer which we nowe discribe goeth in manner plaine West till we come within syxe myles of Cairmardine and then returneth toward the North so goyng on till it come at Abertiwy or Aberteify as it is most coÌ„monly called It deuideth Pembrooke from Cardigan or Cereticanshere as Leland setteth it downe Beyng paste the Tewe or Teify we came to Aberayron Ayron so called of the ryuer Ayron which there falleth into the Maine 3. myles beneath Lanclere It ryseth also in a mountaine percel of the blacke hilles by a chappel called Blaine Penial belonging to Landwy Breui but it is in Cardigon shire ouer Tiue and aboute three or foure myles from Tiue banckes Arth. Next vnto this as I remember we passed by Aberarth where was a pretye streamelet some slender harborow And theÌ„ we came to another water which falleth into y e sea beneath Risthide neither of them being Ris. of any great length from their heades and so vnto Aâ—…erystwith which yssueth in a marshe Ystwich called Blaine Wythe so farre as I remember and runneth about 13. or 14. myles tyll it come at last into the sea Meleuen It taketh withal by the waye also first the Meleuen and then the Rhedhol
course incloseth thrée partes of Carew castell The other rysing neare to Coit Rath forrest is a freshe and going by Geffraiston Creswel and Lawrenny it leaueth the Sparek on the south side and â—…eth into the hauen after confluence with the former Nowe come I to the two swordes afore-mencioned whose courses I finde described â–ª in this order â—…hey The Clothâ—… ryseth at the foote of Wrenny vaur hill and comming downe to Monachlodge Langelman Lannabeden and Egremond it receyueth a ryll from by northwest before it come at Laâ—…haddon castell Eare long also it taketh in another on the east side from Narbarth castell by Râ—…beston then going by Gsaston Sleâ—… Pictâ—â— castell at Rise castell poynt west of Coit â—…eales as I haue béene informed it méeteth with the other sworde Dugledy named Dugledy wherof I reade as followeth The hed of the Dugledy is somewhere at northwest betwéene S. Laurences and S. Dugwelâ—… from whence it ruÌ„neth to Trauegarne Redbaxton and taking in a rill by the waye from Camensâ—… at the west it goeth to Haâ—â—rford west and there vniteth it selfe with a water which peraduenture is the same that LelaÌ„d called Gwyly Certes it riseth about 〈◊〉 Gwyly and comming by S. Kâ—… 〈◊〉 chappel and Pâ—…deâ—…g oft it falleth I say into the Duâ—…lâ—…dy ouer against the towne of Hauer forde or Herforde weâ—…k but iâ—… Weaâ—… Huâ—…fordeâ—… Lhoied dothe set it 〈…〉 it taketh 〈◊〉 other to 〈◊〉 from southwest whose head is short of S. Margarattes chappell and 〈…〉 betwéen Hart aldstone and Herforde which Harraldstone 〈◊〉 the name of Harraldâ—… the successour of Edwarde the 〈…〉 him who was a grieuous â—…all vnto theâ—… Britons that conâ—…ned in the time of sayde Edwards 〈◊〉 I haue no 〈◊〉 alreadie Cultâ—â— TheÌ„ Cultâ—â— coÌ„meth into the Duwleâ—… beneath Boâ—…shoff with 〈◊〉 course from by North of thereof foure myles after whose vnitiâ—…â—…ith the aforesayde watyer they ruine on as one till they mette with Elothy casting out by the waye sundry salt créekes as the ruine 〈◊〉 doth from thenceforth vntill it passe the Sâ—â—dy haue the Wale roâ—…e which ther a silly fresh 〈◊〉 of small value and become about agayne 〈◊〉 the large 〈◊〉 aâ—…e Hauing thus shew the courses of those â—â—fresh waters that come to Milford doeth we â—…ast about by the blackehouse 〈◊〉 S. Aâ—…es chappell to Gatehole Isle Gateholme Isle Stockeholme Isle than 〈…〉 and the Wilâ—â— keâ—… point 〈…〉 against Stockeholme Island that is scituate fardeâ—… of worthy 〈◊〉 towarde the 〈…〉 full 〈◊〉 great as the 〈◊〉 y e I before 〈◊〉 further Betwéene the Willâ—… 〈…〉 still great as the Greâ—â—holme The Gresholme lyeth 〈…〉 Midlande Isle Gresholme whence if you sayle thyther on the south sside 〈…〉 past by the new 〈…〉 the â—…aith of Scalmeâ—… you must league the Yarlande Foxe on your lefthead Whervnto 〈◊〉 well therfor 〈◊〉 eftsoones Islande already nameâ—… any conferre them with the 〈◊〉 and S. Dauids land you shall finde them 〈…〉 it were 〈…〉 includyng the Bred 〈◊〉 wherein notwithstanding the greatnesse are 1000. perilles and no freshe Brookes for me to deale withall Thus hauing doubled the Willocke point we entred yet into the Baie to sée what Isles were there against the nexte publication of thys booke if it maye please God to graunt mée lyfe to sée it printed once againe eyther by it selfe or otherwise S. Brides Islande First of all therefore I sawe S. Brides Islande a very little patche of grounde néere the lande before I came at Galtroy rode From thence we went aboute by the little hauen Dolnach Hauen Caruay Hauen Shirelace rocke Carnbuddy and Carnay Bayes Portâ—â—aiâ—… and so into the sounde betwéene Ramsey and the point In thys sound lykewise is a litle Isle almost annexed to the maine but in the middest thereof is a rocke called the horse a myle and more by north of Ribby rocke that lyeth south east of Ramsey and more infortunate then tenne of Seianes coltes but thanked be God I neuer came on his back TheÌ„ce passing by S Stephens baie A sorte of dangerous rockes lying on a row vpon the west ende of southwals called the bishop and his clarkes and Whitesande baie we saluted the Bishop and his Clarkes as they went in Procession on oure left syde beyng lothe to take any salted holy water at their hands and came at last to the point called S. Dauids head From whence we coasted along toward the southeast till wée came ouer against S. Catherins where goyng northwardes by the brâ—…ade hauen and the Strombles heade we sayled thence northeast and by north to Langlas head then â—â—at south by the Cow and calfe two cruell rockes which we left on the 〈◊〉 hande and so costed ouer as Abergwin or Fiscarde where we founde a freshe water named Gwin Gwerne or Gwernel whose course is in manner directly out of the east into the West vntill it come within a myle of the aforesayde Towne It ryseth flat north of the periâ—â—â—y hill from whence it goeth by Pont vain Lauerellidoch Lanchar Laâ—â—ilouair and so to Abergwine or Abergwerne for I doe read both FroÌ„ Abergwin we cast about by Dyuas heade till we come to the fall of Neuerne Neuerne where Newport standeth The head of thys ryuer is aboue Capell Nauigwyn from whence it runneth by Whitchurch but care it come at Kylgwin it taketh in a little water that ryseth short of Wreny vaur thence go foorth as one vntill they come to Newport Cardigan hauen is the next fall that I dyd stumble on wherein lyeth a little Islande ouer against the north point Teify or Tiue Hereinto also commeth the Teify whereof I haue spoken somewhat in my former treatise but sith it sufficeth not for the for the full knowledge of the course of thys streame I wyll supply the want euen here in such order as insueth The Teify or Tiue ryseth in Lintiue as is aforesayde and after it hath runne from thence a little space it receyueth a brooke froÌ„ southeast that commeth out of Lin Legnant and then after the confluence runneth on to Stradfleur Abbaie beneath which it méeteth with the Myricke water that ryseth aboue Stradmyrich and soone after with the Landurch 〈…〉 both from the northwest and finally the Bromis aboue Tregaron that commeth in by the east as Leland hath set down 〈◊〉 Néere to Landwybreuy also it crosseth the Brennige by east then goeth to Landuair 〈◊〉 Cledoghe Kellan soone after taking in the Matherne from by East that parteth Cardigan partely from Carmardine shire 〈◊〉 and likewise y e Dulas aboue Lanbedder 〈…〉 which ryseth aboue Langybby and goeth thence to Bettus on the northwest it goeth next of all to Lanbedder towne then to Laâ—…ydair beneath which it crosseth the Grauelth thence to PeÌ„carocke Lanibether Lanlloyny Graâ—… Lanyhangle and Landissel and there it vniteth it selfe with the Clethor which coÌ„meth down thither by Lantisilued chappell Lanframe dethâ—… and finaly
deathe for eyther are wee slayne or drowned and agaynste such euils haue we no remedie nor help at all Therefore in respect of your clemencie succoure youre owne wee most instantly require you c. But notwithstanding that the Britaine 's thus sought for ayde at the handes of Aetius The Britayne could get no ayde from thâ—… Romaynes as then the Emperours Lieutenaunte yet coulde they none get either for that Actius woulde not as he that passed little howe things wente bicause he bare displeasure in his mind against Valentinianus as the Emperour or else for that he could not being otherwise constreyned to employ al his forces in other places against such barbarous nations as then inuaded the Romane Empire And so by y e meanes was Britayne lost the tribute whiche the Britaynes were accustomed to paye vnto the Romaynes ceassed iust a fiue hundred yeares after that Iulius Cesar firste entred the Isle The Britaynes being thus put to their shifts many of them as hunger staruen were constreyned to yeeld themselues into the haÌ„ds of their enimies where other yet keeping within the Mountaynes wooddes and caues brake out as occasion serued vpon their aduersaries and then first saith Gildas did the Britaynes not putting their trust in man but in God according to the saying of Philo where mans help faileth it is needeful that Gods help be present make slaughter of their enimies that hadde bin accustomed many yeares to robbe and spoyle them in manner as before is recited Punishment ceasteth but sin encreaseâ—… and so the bolde attemptes of the enemies ceassed for a time but the wickednesse of the Brittishe people ceassed not at all The enimies departed out of the lande but the inhabitantes departed not from their naughtye doings beeyng not so ready to putte backe the common enimies as to exercise ciuill warre and discord amongst themselues The wicked Irishe people departed home to make returne againe within a while after 〈…〉 But the Pictes 〈◊〉 themselues firste in that season in the vttermost boundes of the Isle and there continued making reyses oftentimes vppon theyr neyghbours and spoyling them of their goodes This with more also hath Gildas and lykewise Beda written of this great desolation of the Brittish people Galfridus Gildas his â—…ords are to â—…e considered wherein if the wordes of Gildas be well wayed and consydered of it may leade vs to thinke that the Scottes hadde no habitacions heere in Britayne but only in Irelande till after this season and that at this presente time the Pictes whiche before inhabited within the Isles of Orkney now placed themselues in the North partes of Scotland and after by processe of time came and nestled themselues in Louthian in the Mers and other couÌ„treys more neere to our bordures But to procede The Brittish histories affirme that whilest the Britaynes were thus persecuted by those two most cruell and fierce nations the Scottes and Pictes the noble and chiefest men amongst them consulted togither and concluded to sende an honorable Ambassade vnto Aldroenus as then King of little Brittayne in Gallia An ambassade â—…ent from the Britaynes vnto Aldroenus King of Britaine in FraÌ„ce which Aldroenus was the fourth from Conam Meridoc the first King there of the British nation Of this Ambassade the Archbishop of London named Guetheline or Gosseleyne was appoynted for chiefe and principall the whiche passing ouer into little Britaine and comming before the presence of Aldroenus so declared the effect of hys message that his suite was graunted For Aldroenus agreed to send his brother CoÌ„stantine ouer into great Britayne with a conuenient power Constantine the brother of Aldroenus vppon condition that the victory beeing obteyned againste the enimies the Brittaynes should make hym Kyng of greate Brittayne Thus it is apparant that this lande of Brittayne was withoute any certayne gouernoure A digâ—… after that Gracian the vsurper was dispatched certaine yeares togither but how many yeares writers in their accompt varry Fabian gathereth by sundry coniectures Fabian that the space betwixte the deathe of Gracian and the beginning of the raigne of the sayd Constantine brother of Aldroenus continued nine and thirtie yeares during whiche time the Britaynes were sore and miserably afflicted by the inuasions of the Scottes and Pictes as before ye haue hearde by testimonies taken out of Beda Gildas Geffrey of Monmouth and other writers of the Brittishe and English histories But nowe sith no mention is made of the Scottes in oure histories till the dayes of Maximus the vsurper or Tyrante as some call him Maximus whyche beganne hys raigne here in Britaine about the yeare of oure Lorde .383 383 and that tyll after hee had bereft the lande of the chiefest forces thereof in taking the most parte of the youth ouer with him wee fynde not in the same histories of any troubles wroughte to the Britaynes by that nation Therefore we haue thought good herre to come backe to the former tymes that wee maye shewe what is found mentioned in the Romaine histories both before that time and after as well concerning the Scottes and Pictes Ammianus Marcellinus lib. 20. The Empeâ—… Iulianus as also the Saxons and especially in Ammianus Marcellinus where in the beginning of his twentith booke entreating of the doyngs of the Emperoure Iulianus hee hathe these wordes in effect as followe In this state stoode thyngs in Illirâ—… or Slauonia and in the East partes at what tyme CoÌ„stantius bare the office of Consull the tenth time and Iulianus the thirde tyme that is to witte in the yeare of our Lord 360 360. when in Britaine quietnesse beeing disturbed by roades made by the Scottes and Pictes which are wilde and sauage people â—…ottes and â—…ictes trouâ—…e the state 〈◊〉 this Isle the frountiers of the contrey were wasted and feare oppressed the prouinces awearied with the heape of passed losses The Emperour hee meaneth Iulianus as then remayning at Paris and hauing his minde troubled with many cares doubted to goe to the ayde of them beyond the Sea as we haue shewed that Constantius dyd least hee shoulde leaue them in Gallia withoute a Ruler the Almaynes beeyng euen then prouoked and stirred vp to crueltie and warre Lupicinus sent into Britayne Hee thoughte good therefore to sende Lupicinus vnto these places to bring things into frame and order whiche Lupicinus was at that time master of the armory a warlike person and skilfull in all poyntes of chiualrie but proude and high minded beyonde measure and such one as it was doubted long whether he was more couetous or cruell Heerevppon the sayde Lupicinus setting forwarde the lighte armed menne of the Heruli and Bataui Bataui nowe Hollanders with diuers companies also of the people of Mesia now called Bulgarie When winter was well entred and come on hee came himselfe to Bulleigne and there prouiding Shippes and embarquing his men when the winde serued hys purpose
their people◅ countrey And thus Cadwallo the most cruell enimie of the English name ended his life He was terrible both in nature countenance for the which cause they say the Brytaynes did afterwards set vp his Image that the same might bee a terrour to the enimies when they shoulde beholde it But here is to bee remembred by the Brytish Historie of Gal. Mon. it shoulde appeare that Cadwallo was not slaine at all but raigned victoriously for the space of .xlviij. yeares and then departed this life as in place afterwards it shall appeare But for that the contrarietie in wryters in such poyntes may sooner be perceyued than reformed to the satisfying of mennes fancies whiche are variable wee will leaue euery man to his libertie to thinke as seemeth him good noting now and then the diuersitie of suche wryters as occasion serueth Vpon confidence put in these his great vertues and vices from time that he was made king as though the whole Ile had beene due to him he thought not good to let any occasion passe that was offered to make warre as well agaynst his friendes and confederates as also agaynst hys owne sworne enimyes Part of his doings ye haue heard and more shall appeare hereafter Of the kings of the East Saxons and East Angles ye haue heard before of whom in places conuenient yee shall finde further mention also and so likewise of the kings of the South Saxons but bycause theyr kingdome continued not past fiue successions little remembrance of them is made by wryters Cadwallo or Cadwalline CAdwallo Cadwallo or Cadwalline or Cadwalline for we finde him so also named began his raigne ouer the Britains in the yere of our Lord .635 635 in the yeare of the raign of the Empero◅r Heraclius .35 and in the .xiij. yeare of Dagobert king of France Of this man ye haue heard partly before touching his dealings and warres agaynst the Northumbers and other of the English Nation but forsomuch as diuerse other things are reported of him by the Brytish wryters wee haue thought good in this place to rehearse the same in part as in Gal. Mon. we finde written leauing the credite still with the authour sith the truth thereof may the more be suspected bycause other Authours of good authoritie as Beda Henrie Huntington William Malm. and other seeme greatly to disagree from him herein But this is it written By this it should appeare that Fabian hath gathered amisse in the account of the raignes of the Brytish kings for it appeareth by Beda and others that Edwyn was slayne in the yeare of our Lorde .634 634 And where Fabian as before is sayd attrybuteth that acte diuerse other vnto Cadwan the father of this Cadwallo yet both Gal. Mon. and Beda with the most part of all other wryters signifie that it was done by Cadwallo Harding assigneth but .xiij. yeares vnto the raigne of Cadwan and declareth that he dyed in the yeare of our Lorde 6◅6 in the which yeare as he sayeth Cadwallo began his raigne which his opinion seemeth best to agree with that which is written by other authors But to returne to the other doings of Cadwallo as we finde them recorded in the Brytishe Hystorie After hee had got this victorie agaynste the Northumbers he cruelly pursued the Saxons as though he ment so farre as in him lay to destroye the whole race of them oute of the landes of all Brytayne ▪ and sending Penda agaynst King Oswalde that succeeded Edwin though at the first Penda receyued the ouerthrowe at Heauenfielde yet afterwardes Cadwallo hymselfe highlye displeased with that chaunce pursued Oswalde and fought with hym at a place called Bourne Oswald slaine where Penda slue the sayd Oswalde After that Oswalde was slayne his brother Osunus succeeded him in gouernment of the Northumbers and sought the fauour of Cadwallo now ruling as King ouer all Brytayne and at length by great gyftes of golde and siluer and vppon his humble submission hee obteyned peace tyll at length vpon a spyte Penda King of Mercia obteyned lycence of Cadwallo to make warres agaynst the sayde Osunus Oswy Math. VVest 654 in the which as it happened Penda himselfe was slaine Then Cadwallo after two yeres graunted that Vlfridus the sonne of Penda shoulde succeede in the kingdome of Mertia And thus Cadwallo ruled things at his appoyntment within this lande And finally when he had raigned .xlviij. yeares 678 676. sayth Mat. VVest hee departed thys lyfe the .xxij. of Nouember His bodie being embalmed and dressed with sweet confections was put into a brasen Image by maruellous arte melted and cast the whiche Image beeing set on a brasen Horse of excellente beautie the Brytaynes erected aloft vppon the West gate of London called Ludgat in signe of his victorious conquestes and for a terror to the Saxons And moreouer the Church of Saint Martine standing vnderneath the same gate was by the Brytains then builded Thus haue the Brytaynes made mention of theyr valiaunt Prince Cadwallo but diuerse men thinke that much of that Hystorie is but fables bycause of the dissonance founde therein so manifestly varying both from Beda and other autentike wryters as before I haue sayde The true hystorie of king Oswalde But nowe to the truth of the Hystorie touching Oswalde King of the Northumbers Oswald meaneth to bee thankfull to God for his benefites Beda li. 3. ca. 3.5.6 Hector Bo. wee finde after that he had tasted of Gods high fau◅r extended to hymwardes in vanquishing hys enimyes as one mynding to be thankfull therefore was desirous to restore agayne the Christian fayth through hys whole Kingdome ◅ore lamenting the decaye thereof wythin the same and therefore euen in the beginning of his raigne he sente vnto Donwalde the Scottishe King with whome hee had beene brought vp in tyme of his banishment the space of .xviij. yeares requiring him to haue some learned Scottish man sent vnto him skilfull in preaching the worde of lyfe that with godly Sermons and wholesome instructions hee might conuerte the people of Northumberland vnto the true and liuing God promising to entertaine him with such prouision as apperteyned At his instance there was sent vnto him one Corman a Clerke singularly well learned Corman and of great grauitie in behauiour but for that he wanted such facilitie and plaine vtterance by waye of gentle perswading as is requisite in him that shal instruct the simple onely setting forth in his Sermons high mysteries matters of such profound knowledge as vneth the verie learned might perceyue the perfect sense and meaning of his talke his trauaile came to small effect so that after a yeares remayning there he turned into his countrey declaring amongest his brethren of the cleargie that the people of Northumberlande was a froward stubburn stiffe harted generatiō whose minds he could not frame by any good meanes of perswasion to receiue the christian faith ▪ so that he iudged it lost labor to
sorily so that in the ende when his countrey was inuaded by the West Saxons he was easily constreyned to departe into exile And thus was the kingdome of Kent annexed to the kingdome of the West Saxons after the same kingdome had continued in gouernmente of kings created of the same nation for the space of .382 yeres The ende of the kingdome of Kent 827 yeres that is to say from the yeare of our Lord .464 vnto the yere .827 Suithred or Suthred K. of Essex was vanquished and expulsed out of his kingdom by Egbert K. The end of the Kingdome of Eastsex of West Saxons as before ye may reade in the same yere that the kentishmen were subdued by the said Egbert or else very shortly after This Kingdome continued .281 yeres from the yere .614 vnto the yere .795 as by the table of the Heptarchie set foorth by Alexander Neuill it appeareth After the decesse of Kenvulfe K. of Mercia his sonne Kenelme a child of the age of .7 yeares was admitted K. Mat. VVest 821 The wickednesse of QueÌ„dred about the yere of our Lord .821 Hee had two sisters Quendred and Burgenild of the which the one that is to say Quendrede of a malitious minde moued through ambition enuyed hir brothers aduauncemente and sought to make him away so that in the ende she corrupted y e gouernor of his person one Ashberte with greate rewardes and high promises perswading him to dispatch hir innocent brother out of life that shee might raigne in his place Ashbert one day vnder a colour to haue the yong king foorthe on hunting King Kenelme murthered led him into a thicke wood and there cut off the head froÌ„ his body an Impe by reason of his teÌ„der yeres innocent age vnto the world voyde of gilt yet thus trayterously murthered without cause or crime he was afterward reputed for a Martir There hath gone a tale that his death should be signified at Rome and the place where the murther was committed by a straunge manner for as they say a white Doue came and alight vpon the Aulter of Saint Peter bearyng a scroll in hir 〈◊〉 which she let fall on the same Aulter in which scroll among other things this was contreyned in Cleâ—…c Koâ—… Bath Keneline Kenbarne lieth vnder thorne heaued betraned that is at Clenc in a Cow pasture Keneline the Kyngs Child lieth beheaded vnder a thorne This tale I reherse 〈◊〉 for any credite I thinke it 〈◊〉 of but only for y t it seemeth the place where the yong Prince innocently lost his life After that Keneline was thus made away Ceolwolf K. of Mercia 823 his Vncle Ceolwolfe the Brother of King Kenulfe was â—…reaâ—…ed King of Mercia and in the seconde yeare of his raigne was expulsed by Bernwolfe Bernwolfe in the thirde yeare or seconde as Harrison hath of his raigne was vanquished and put to flight in battell by Egbert King of West Saxons and shortly after 〈◊〉 of the East angles as before ye haue heard Then one Ludiâ—â—nus or Ludicanus was created King of Mercia and within two yeres after came to the like ende that hapâ—…es to his predecessor before him as he 〈◊〉 about to reuenge hys death so that the Kingdome of Britayne began now to recâ—…e from their owne estate and leane to an alteration which grew in the end to the erectioÌ„ of a perâ—â—t Monarchie and finall subuersion of their perticular estates and regiments After Ludicenus succeeded Wightlafe Mat. VVest 728 who first being vanquished by Egbert King of West Saxons was afterwardes restored to the Kingdome by the same Egbert and raigned thirtene yeres whereof twelue at the least were vnder tribute which he payed to the said Egbert and to his sonne as to his Soueraignes and supreme gouernoures The Kingdome of Northumberlande was brought in subiection to the Kings of West Saxons as before is mentioned in the yeare of oure Lord .828 828 and in y e yeare of the raigne of K. Egbert .28 but yet here it tooke not ende as after shall appeare EThelwoulfus otherwise called by some writers Athaulfus Ethelwolfus began his raigne ouer y e West Saxons in the yeare .837 which was in the .24 yere of the Emperour Ludouicus Pius that was also K. of France in the .10 yeare of Theophilus y e Emperour of the East about the third yere of Kenneth the seconde of that name K. of Scottes This Ethelvoulf minding in his youth to haue bin a Priest entred into the orders of SubdeacoÌ„ Hen. Hunt Math. VVest and as some write he was Bishop of Winchester but howsoeuer the matter stoode or whether he was or not sure it is that shortly after he was assoyled of his vowes by authoritie of Pope Leo and then maried a proper Gentlewoman named Osburga which was his butlers daughter Hee was of nature curteous and rather desirous to liue in quiet rest than to be troubled with the gouernement of many countreys â—…V Mal. so that coÌ„tenting himselfe with the kingdome of West Saxons he permitted his brother Athelstan to enioy the residue of the countreys which his father had subdued as Kent and Essex with other He ayded the K. of Mercia Burthred against the Welchmen and greatly aduanced his estimation by gyuyng vnto him his daughter in marriage But now the fourth destruction which chanced to this lande by forraine enimies â—…our especiall â—â—structions 〈◊〉 this land was at hande for the people of Denmarke Norway and other of those Northeast regions which in that season were greate rouers by Sea had tasted the wealth of this land by such spoiles and prayes as they hadde taken in the same so that perceiuing they coulde not purchase more profit any where else they set their myndes to inuade the same on each side as they had partly begun in the days of the late kings Brightrike and Egbert Hen. Hunt Simon Dun. The persecutioÌ„ vsed by these Danes seemed more greeuous than any of the other persecutions either before or sithence that time for y e Romanes hauing quickly subdued the land gouerned it nobly withoute seeking the subuersion thereof The Scottes and Pictes only inuaded y e North partes And the Saxons seeking the conquest of the land when they had once gote it they kept it and did what they could to better and aduance it to a florishing estate And likewise the Normans hauing made a conquest graunted both life libertie and auntient lawes to the former inhabitants But the Danes long time and often assayling the land on euery side now inuading it in this place and now in that did not at y e first so much couete to conquere it as to spoyle it nor to beare rule in it as to wast destroy it who if they were at anye time ouercome the victorers were nothing the more in quiet for a new nauie and a greter army was ready to make some new inuasioÌ„ neither did they enter all at one place
promised to ayde hys brother King Egelred in defence of his Kyngdome But in this meane while had Sueyne cōquered the more part of al England and brought by little and little that whiche remayned vnder his subiection The people through feare submitting themselues on each hand King Egelred in this meane time for the Londoners had submitted themselues to Sweyne was first withdrawē vnto Greenewiche Sim. Dunel and there remayned for a tyme with the nauie of the Danes Hen. Hunt which was vnder the gouernemente of Earle Turkill Turkill and from thence sayled vnto the Isle of Wight and there remayned a great part of the Winter and finally after Christmas 114 sayled hymselfe into Normandy King Egelred passeth into Norma◅y and was of his brother in law ioyfully receyued and greatly comforted in that hys tyme of necessitie Sweyne hauing now gote the whole rule of the lande was reputed for Kyng and so commanded that his army shoulde be prouided of wages and victuals to bee taken vp and leuied through the Realme In like manner Turkill cōmanded that to his army whych lodged at Greenewhich shoulde wages and victuals be deliuered sufficiente for the finding and sustentation therof Sweyne handleth the Englishmanne hardly Sweyne vsed the victory very cruelly against the Englishmen oppressing them on each hand to the intent that they being broughte lowe he might gouerne in more suretie The yere in which he obteined the rule thus of this Realm and that Kyng Egelred was constreyned to flee into Normandy was in the fiue and thirtith yere of the same Egelrede his raigne and after the birth of our Lord. 114. Sweyne being once established in the gouernemente dyd not onely vse much crueltie in oppressing the laitie but also he stretched foorthe his hande to the Churche and to the Ministers in the same fleecing them and spoyling both Churches and Ministers without any remorce of conscience in so muche that hauing a quarrell against the inhabitantes within the precinct of S. Edmonds land in Suffolke he did not onely harry the countrey but also ryfled and spoyled the Abbey of Bury where the body of Saint Edmond rested When this cruell acte according to his commandement was done he taking the Sea sayled into Denmarke but yet he toke not al the Danes with him whiche his father broughte hither for Earle Turkill perceyuing the welthinesse of y e lande This Turkil was reteyned in seruice with Egelred as I thinke compounded with the Englishmen and chose rather to remayne in a region replenished with all riches than to returne home into hys owne countrey that wanted suche commodities as were here to be had And yet as some thought hee did not forsake his soueraigne Lorde Cnute for any euill meaning towards him but rather to ayde him when time serued to recouer the possession of Englād againe as it afterwards wel appeared for notwithstanding that he was now reteyned by King Egelred with fortie shippes and the floure of all the Danes that were menne of war so as Cnute returned but with .60 Ships into his countrey yet shortly after Earle Turkill with nine of those Ships sailed into Denmarke submitted himselfe vnto Cnute counselled him to returne into Englande and promised him the assistaunce of the residue of those Danish Shippes whiche yet remayned in England Encomium Emma beeing to the number of thirtie with all the Souldiers and mariners that to them belonged To conclude hee did so much by his earnest perswasions that Cnute through ayde of his brother Harrold Kyng of Denmarke gote togither a nauie of two hundred Shippes so royally decked furnished and appoynted both for braue shewe and necessary furniture of all manner of weapon armour and munition as it is strange to consider that whiche is written by them that liued in those dayes and tooke in hand to register the doings of that time But nowe to returne to our purpose to shewe what chaunced in Englande after the departure of Cnute The same yeare vnto these accustomed mischiefes an vnwonted misaduenture happened Math. VVest for the Sea rose with suche high spring tydes that ouerflowing the countreys nexte adioyning diuers villages with the inhabitantes were drowned vp and destroyed Simon Dun. Also to encrease the peoples miserie K. Egelred commaunded that .xxx. thousande lb. shuld be leuied to pay the tribute due to y e Danes which lay at Greenewiche This yere also VVil. Mal◅ Mat. VVest A counsell at Oxforde Sigeferd and Morcade murthered King Egelred held a counsell at Oxforde at the whiche a great number of noble men were present both Danes and Englishmen and there did the King cause Sigeferd and Morcade two noble personages of the Danes to bee murthered within his owne chamber by the trayterous practise of Edericke de Streona whiche accused them of some conspiracie but the quarrell was onely as men supposed for that the King had a desire to their goodes and possessions Their seruauntes tooke in hand to haue reuenged the death of their masters but were beaten barke wherevppon they fledde into the Steeple of S. Frifroyds Churche and kepte the same till fyre was set vpon the place and so they were brenned to death The wife of Sigesferd was taken and sente to Malmesbury beeing a woman of hygh fame and greate worthinesse wherevppon the Kyngs eldest sonne named Edmond tooke occasion vppon pretence of other businesse to goe thyther and there to see hir with whome hee fell so farre in loue that he tooke and married hir Edmond the Kings eldest sonne marrieth the Widow of Sigeferd That done hee required to haue hir husbandes landes and possessions whiche were an Earles lyuing and lay in Northumberland and when the K. refused to graunt his request he goeth thither and seased the same possessions and landes into hys hands without hauing any commission so to do finding the farmours and tenauntes there ready to receiue him for their Lord. While these things were a doing Cnute hauing made his prouision of Ships and men Cnute returneth into England with all necessary furniture as before yee haue hearde for his returne into England set forward with full purpose eyther to recouer the Realme out of Egelredes handes or to die in the quarrell Heerevpon he landed at Sandwich and firste Earle Turkill obteyned licence to goe against the Englishmen that were assembled to resist the Danes Encomium Emma and finding them at a place called Scorastan he gaue them the ouerthrow gote a great bootie and returned therewith to the Ships After this Eric gouernor of Norway made a roade likewise into another parte of the countrey and with a rich spoyle and many Prisoners returned vnto the nauie After this iourney atchieued thus by Eric Cnute commaunded that they shoulde not wast the countrey any more but gaue order to prepare all thyngs ready to besiege London But before hee attempted that enterprise VVil. Malm. H. Huntin Math. VVest Simon Dun. as other
there was in the nexte fielde at the same time a husbandman with .ij. of his sonnes busie about his worke named Hay Hay with his two sonnes a man strong and stiffe in making and shape of bodie but endewed with a noble and valiant courage This Hay beholdyng the king with the moste parte of his Nobles fighting with greate valiauncie in the middle warde now destitute of the winges and in greate daunger to be oppressed by the great violence of his enimies caught a plough beame in his hande and with the same exhorting his sonnes to do the lyke hasted towardes the batayle there to die rather amongst other in defence of his countrey than to remayne alyue after the discomfiture in miserable thraldome and bondage of the cruell and moste vnmercyfull enimies There was neare to the place of the batayle a long fane fensed on the sides with ditches and walles made of turfe through the whiche the Scottes whiche fledde were beaten downe by the enimies on heapes Hay stayed the Scottes from running away Here Hay with his sonnes supposing they might best stay the flight placed themselues ouerthwarte the lane beate them backe whome they mette fleeyng and spared neyther friende nor foe but downe they went all suche as came within theyr reache wherwith diuers hardy personages cried to theyr fellowes to returne backe vnto the batayle for there was a newe power of Scottishmen come to theyr succours The Scottes were driuen to their battell againe by whose ayde the victorie might be easily obtayned of theyr moste cruell aduersaries the Danes therfore might they choose whether they woulde be slayne of theyr owne fellowes comming to their ayde or to returne againe to fight with the enimies The Danes beyng here stayed in the lane by the greate valiauncie of the father and the sonnes The Danes fledde towards theâ—â— fellowes in great disorder thought verily there had bene some great succours of Scottes come to the ayde of theyr kyng and therevpon ceassing from further pursuyte fledde backe in greate disorder vnto the other of theyr fellowes fighting with the middle warde of the Scottes The Scottes also that before were chased being encouraged herewith pursued the Danes vnto the place of the batayle right fiercely King Kenneth called vpoÌ„ his men to remeÌ„ber their dueties Wherevpon Kenneth perceyuing his people to be thus recomforted and his enimies partely abashed called vpon his men to remember theyr dueties and nowe sithe their aduersaries harts began as they might perceiue to faint he willed them to followe vpon them manfully which if they did he assured them that the victory vndoubtedly should be theyrs The Scots encouraged with the kings wordes layd about theÌ„ so earnestly The Danes forsake the fieldes that in the end the Danes were constreyned to forsake the fielde and the Scots egerly pursuyng in the chase made great slaughter of them as they fled This victory turned highly to the prayse of the Scottishe nobilitie the whiche fighting in the middle warde bare still the brunt of the batayle continuyng manfully therein euen to the ende But Hay who in such wise as is before mencioned stayed them that fled causing them to returne againe to the fielde deserued immortall fame and commendation for by his meanes chiefly was the victory atchieued The spoyle is diuided And therefore on the morrow after whan the spoyle of the field of the enimies caÌ„pe whiche they had left voyde should be deuided the chiefest part was bestowed on him and his twoo sonnes by coÌ„sent of all the multitude the residue being deuided amongst the souldiers and men of warre according to ancieÌ„t custome vsed amoÌ„gst this natioÌ„ The king hauing thus vaÌ„quished his enimies as he should enter into Bertha Hay refused costly garmeÌ„ts caused costly robes to be offered vnto Hay his sonnes that being richly clad they might be y e more honored of the people but Hay refusing to chaunge his apparell was coÌ„tented to go with the king in his olde garments whither it pleased him to appoint So entring with the king into Bertha The king came to Bertha he was receiued with litle lesse honor than the king himself all the people ruÌ„ning forth to behold him whom they heard to haue so valiaÌ„tly restored the battell wheÌ„ the field was in maner lost without hope of all recouerie At his entring into y e towne he bare on his shoulder the plough beame more honorable to him thaÌ„ any sworde or battell axe might haue bene to any y e most valiaÌ„t warriour Thus Hay being honored of all estates Hay is made one of the nobilitie within certaine dayes after at a councel holdeÌ„ at Scone it was ordeyned that both he and his posteritie should be accepted amoÌ„gst the nuÌ„ber of y e chiefest nobles peares of the realme being rewarded besides money other great giftes with lands and reuenewes He had reuenewes assigned to him such as he should choose sufficient for the maintenaunce of their estates It is sayde y t by counsell of his sonnes who knew the fruitfulnesse of the soyle he did aske so much ground in those parties where the riuer of Tay renneth by the towne of Arrole ouer agaynst Fyfe Hay his request as a Faulcone shoulde flie ouer at one flight Which request beyng freely graunted of the king the place was appoynted at Inschire for the Faulcone to be caste off The Faulcon measured Hay his landes out the whiche taking hir flight from thence neuer lighted til she came to a great stone neare to a village called Rosse not passing foure myles from Dundee By whiche meanes all that countrey whiche lieth betwixt Inschire aforesayde and the sayd stone being almost .vj. myles in length and foure in breadth fell vnto Hay and his sonnes the name of the stone also being called the Falcones stone to this day doth cause the thing better to be beleeued and welneare all the foresayd ground still continueth in the possession of the Hayes euen vnto this day Besides this to the further honoring of his name Hay had armes giuen him the king gaue him armes three scutcheÌ„s gules in a field of siluer a plough beame added therevnto which he vsed in stead of a battaile axe when he fought so valiantly in defence of his Countrey Thus had the Hayes their beginning of Nobilitie whose house hath atteyned vnto great estimation of honor and hath bene decorated with the office of the Constableship of Scotlande by the bounteous beneuolence of Kings that succeeded These things happened in the first yeare of King Kenneth In the residue of the time that he raigned though there chaunced no great businesse by forraine enimies yet by ciuill sedition the state of the realme was wonderfully disquieted Ciuill warres in Scotlande First a companie of Kernes of the westerne Iles inuading Rosse to the intent to haue fetched a bootie were met withall by the way and ouerthrowne by the inhabitants of
Rome so as it might not bee lawfull from thencefoorth to any that was not of the realme of Scotlande to pronounce sentence of interdiction or excommunicatioÌ„ or otherwise to deale in iudgement of ecclesiastical causes except such one as the Apostolike sea of Rome should specially appoint and send thither with legantine power The date of y e said bul or letters of exeÌ„ption thus obteined was at the Popes palace of Laterane the third Ides of March and first yeare of the saide Pope Clements gouernment Shortly after The death of Henry king of England to wit in the yeare .1198 died Henry king of Englande after whome succeded his seconde sonne Richardâ—… for Henrye his eldest son deceassed before his father King Richard King Richard after his coronation prepared himself to passewith an army into the holy land and therfore made peace with all his neighbors that no trouble shuld follow to his realme by reson of his absence herevpon to kepe the Scots in frendship rather by beneuolence than by feare he rendred into their handes the castels of Roxbuegh The castels of Rosburgh Berwik and Sterling rendred to king William Barwike and Sterlyng And moreouer that parte of Northumberlande whiche hys father had taken from king William when hee tooke him prisoner He also deliuered the Erledomes of Huntingdon and Cumberland but vnder condition that all the castels and boldes within them shoulde be in the keeping of his captains and souldiours suche as he should appoynt He released to king William also the residue of suche summes of money as were due for the foure castels layde to guage ten thousand poundes only excepted which he receyued in hande at that present towards the charges of his iourney When king William had thus receyued hys lands and castels by surrender Erle of Huntington Scottes with king Richard in the holye lande he made his brother Dauid Erle of Huntington who thervpon doing his homage vnto king Richard acording to the olde ordinance deuised by king Malcolme the first weÌ„t with him also in that voyage with fiue hundred Scottishemen or rather fiue thousande as the translator of Hector Boetius hath if no fault be in the printer The siege of Acres Oliuer a scottishmen As the christian armye laye at siege before the citie of Acres otherwise called Acon if chaunced that one Oliuer a Scottishman born was within y e town reteined in seruice amoÌ„gst y e Sarasins for being conuict of felonic in his natiue couÌ„trey he was banished out of the same fled to the Sarasins remaining so long amongst them y t he had lerned their toung very perfectly so that as then fewe knewe what countreyman he was It fortuned that this Oliuer had one of the gates in keping on y e side the towne where was but a single wall without trenches or any other fortification He hapned by some good aduenture to espy amongst y e watch of those y t were of the retinue of Dauid Erle of HuntingtoÌ„ one of his own kinsmeÌ„ named Iohn Durward Iohn Durwarde with whom of long time before he had bin most familiarly acquainted and incoÌ„tineÌ„tly he called vnto y e same Durward desiring vnder assuraÌ„ce to talke with him After certain coÌ„municatioÌ„ for y t this Oliuer had not as yet vtterly in his hart renouÌ„ced y e christian faith he appointed with Durwarde to giue entrie at a certaine houre vnto Erle Dauid Erle Dauid entred the citie Acon to al y e christian army vpon condition y t Erle Dauid wold see him restored again vnto his land heritage in ScotlaÌ„d The houre set Erle Dauid came with a great power of 〈◊〉 to y e gate before rehersed where he was suffred to enter acording to apointmeÌ„t and incontineÌ„tly with great noise and elamour brake into the middest of the citie In the morning betimes king Richard perceiuing the citie thus wonne entred the same shortly after also wan a towre which the Sarasins for a while maÌ„fully defended and thus was the citie of Acres won from the Sarasins chiefly by meanes of the Scottishemen But now touching their returne from this voyage for sith in other places more large mencion is made of such exploites as were atchieued therin I passe ouer to make any loÌ„ger discourse therof in this place ye shall vnderstand y t in that streynable tempest in y e whiche king Richards nauie was dispersed in his coÌ„ming homewardes as in the historie of England is more at large expressed y e ship also that Erle Dauid was in chaunced to be thrown a lande on the coastes of Egypt where being taken prisoner led into Alexandria Erle Dauid taken prisoner He is redemed at length he was redemed by certain merchants of Venice first conueyed vnto Constantinople after vnto Venice where he was bought out redeemed by the English marchants in the end suffred to depart home At his coÌ„ming into Flanders he hyred a vessell at Sluyce He wente to Scotlande therwith to returne into Scotland but beieng lewsed a little off from the shore such a behement tempest sodenly arose that droue him not without great daÌ„ger of life neere to the coastes of Norway and Shetland Here in the middest of this extreme ieopardie as hath bin reported after he had made a vowe to buylde a Churche in the honour of the virgin Mary if he myght escape that daunger of seas A â—â—â—ed at Dundâ—…e he ariued at length in Tay water besyde Dundee not farre from Saint Nicholas Chapell without eyther rudder or tackle The place where he arriued before that time hyghte Alectum but hee as then chaunged the name and called it Dundee The name of Dundee whiche signifieth as though ye should say the gift of God When his brother the king heard that he was returned supposing long tyme before that hee had bin dead he came speedyly vnto Dundee to welcome him home shewing himself most glad of his returne in so muche Procession was holden that hee caused publike processions to be celebrate thorough the realme to giue God thankes that had thus restored his brother home into his countrey Erle Dauid also according as he had vowed A Churche buylte buylded a Church in the field commonly called the Wheate fielde and dedicating it in honour of the virgin Mary made it a parishe churche At a parliamente also holden after thys at Dundee licence was graunted vnto hym to buylde an Abbey in what place it shoulde please hym within Scotlande and to endowe it with landes and rentes as he shoulde thinke good Priuiledges graunted to the towne of Dundee There were also many priuiledges graunted the same time vnto Dundee whiche endure to this daye Erle Dauid not refusing the graunt and beneuolence of the king his brother The abbey of Landoris buylded an abbey called Lundoris for monkes of the order of S. Benet One thing there is much to
haue passed by the Sworde as well as those that haue stand at resistaunce with weapen in hande agaynst you What haynous offence haue the Scottishe men at any tyme committed eyther agaynst you or any other whose reuengers yee maye seeme to be that they should deserue to haue such crueltie shewed agaynst them What furious yre hathe moued you to burne the Churches of God and his Saintes Burning of Churches with the murther of his people that flee into the same for sauegarde of their lyues But if you dreade not God that gouerneth all things by his diuine prouidence which here in this worlde wee see If yee dreade not the Saintes nor vengeaunce to come on you by the punishment of the righteous God yee ought yet to dreade the two moste puissaunt Kings of Albion allied togither in bonde of amitie and maryage whiche shall come agaynst you with such puissaunce that ye shall not be able to resist the same Therefore sithe ye maye depart with honour we on the behalfe of him from whome wee are sent doe admonishe you that better it is for you to redresse suche iniuryes as yee haue alreadie done and therewith to repayre home than in aduenture to bee brought to suche desperate termes that when yee shall bee constrayned to seeke for mercie the same in no wise wil be granted vnto you These wordes were spoken by the Ambassadours vppon purpose to put some terror into the heart of this hardie king Acho. Neuerthelesse hee abashed so lyttle therewyth that hee aunswered them in thys maner King Achoes answere Your beliefe is I perceyue ye Ambassadors to abashe vs with your fierce and awful wordes supposing vs so weake hearted that wee shoulde leaue off our enterprise through your menasing threates but ye are farre deceyued surely if your ymagination be such And where yee exaggerate our iniuries done to you in taking from you certaine Iles we perceyue you are not meete nor indifferent persons to be chosen for iudges in that cause neyther doe wee mynde to learne of you what wee ought to esteeme right or wrong in such behalfe If yee desyre further to knowe and vnderstande the cause why wee haue inuaded Arrane and Bute wee say and affyrme that not onely those two Iles perteyne to vs and oure people by good tytle and auncient right of inheritaunce but also al the other Iles of Scotland as we are able sufficiently to proue And therefore are we come to take presently so muche in value out of Scotlande The cause of Achoes comming into Scotlande as ye haue taken in issues and profytes out of those Iles in times past from vs. Shewe then to your King that wee frare neyther his menacing wordes nor yet anye other vyolence that hee can shewe agaynste vs Notwithstanding if hee bee more desyrous of peace than of battayle and lusteth to anoyde the spoyling and burning of hys Townes the slaughter of hys people or if hee desyred not to see the vtter extermynion of his Realme afore hys eyes His demaund commaunde him to sende vnto vs foorthwith tenne thousande Markes sterling for the fruites of oure landes taken vp and receyued by hym and his elders in tymes past and further that hee make a cleare resignation of all clayme or title that he may seeme to pretend vnto the sayde Iles. in such sort that the same may passe vnder our dominion in perpetuitie without any contradiction When King Alexander had hearde what the answere of his enimie was he was therewith sore amoued and perceyuing no waye to eschue the battayle but that he shoulde bee constrayned to trye fortunes chaunce King Alexander assembleth his power hee assembled togyther an armye of fortie thousand men that thoughe hee were not able to matche hys enimyes in prowes hee might yet passe them in number Hee deuided this hoste into three battayles The ordering of the Scottish host In the ryght Wing was Alexander Stewart a right valyaunt Knight Alexander Stewart leader of the right wing Nephewe to that Alexander whiche endowed the Abbey of Pasley He had with him all the menne that came foorth of Argyle Leuenor Atholl and Galloway Patrike Dunbar captaine of the left wing In the left Wing was Patrike Dunbarre hauing wyth him the men of Louthian Fyfe Mers Barwike and Striueling shyre In the myddle warde was the King himselfe The king in the myddle warde with all the remnant people of the other partes of Scotlande to succour the wings when daunger appeared These battayles were ordered in suche array that euerye clan had a Captayne assigned to them of theyr owne language to exhort them to manhoode thereby to winne prayse and honour At his entring into the confines of Conningham where he came fyrst within sight of hys enimies hee called his people togyther K. Alexander exhorteth his people to doe valiantly and exhorted them to doe theyr dutyfull endeuours lyke hardie and valyaunt men agaynste those enimies that inuaded theyr Countrey withoute any iust cause or tytle of warre and to put their truste in almightie God desyring hym to graunt victorie vnto that parte which had most right and iustest cause of battayle He further shewed how necessarie it was for them to behaue theÌ„selues valiantly and how much it stood them in hand to fight with manly courages in defence of their wiues children lyberties and landes hauing no hope of suretie of lyfe but in the valyaunt vsing of theyr able handes Hope of surety in what point ended so that theyr whole sauegarde rested in thys poynt eyther to vanquishe the enimyes wyth manhoode or else to liue in â—…usse bondage as theyr slaues and miserable thralles The necessitie of the cause and to suffer theyr wyues and daughters to be adused at theyr luste and pleasures He willed them therfore to consider that not onely hee but all Scotlande shoulde see them sight that day noting doth theyr manhoode and cowardise but sithe theyr cause was iusse and moued onely in defence of theyr natiue Countrey and auncient libertyes hee trusted they woulde showe the more hardynesse and courage Seekers of bloud and spoyle namely agaynste them that sought onely bloud and spoyle These wyth other the lyke wordes King Alexander vttered wyth bolde spirite to encourage hys people Achos exhortation to his people And on the other part King Acho likewyse thought it expedient to vse some exhortation vnto hys armye that they should not bee afrayde of the great number and huge multitude of the Scottes Hope of spoile encourageth 〈◊〉 of warre The chiefest poynt to encourage them to do valyauntly he supposed was the hope of spoyle and therefore he put them in remembrance howe by victorie not onely all such ryches as the Scots had brought thyther wyth them whiche coulde not bee small but also all the whole substaunce and treasure of the Realme to be at theyr commaundement yea and the Realme it selfe if they mynded to enioye
agaynst Scotland died Richarde the thirde then vsurped for a small tyme in yeares whom the King our father by y e strength of Gods hande ouerthrew in battayle and moste iustly attayned the possession of this realme who neuerthelesse after the great tempestuous stormes findyng all matters not yet brought to perfect quiet and reste ceassed and forbare to requyre of the Scottes to do their duety thinkyng it policy rather for that time to assay to tame their nature by the pleasant coniunction and conuersation of affinity than to charge them with their faulte and requyre duety of them when oportunity serued not by force and feare to constraint and compell them And thus passed ouer the raygne of our Father without demaunde of this domage And beyng our raygne nowe .xxxiiij. yeares wee were .xxj. yeares letted by our Nephew his minoritie beyng then more carefull ◅ow to bring him out of daunger to the place of a kyng than to receyue of him homage when hee had full possession of the same Wherefore beyng nowe passed sithence the laste homage made by the King of Scottes to our progenitour Henry the sixte 122. yeares at whiche tyme the homage was done at Windsore by Iames Steward then King of Scots as afore fiftie sixe of these yeares the Crowne of this realme was in contention the trouble wherof engendred also some businesse in the tyme of the King our Father whiche was .xxxiiij. yeare and in our tyme xxj yeares hath passed in the minority of our Nephew So as finally the Scottes resorting to their onely defence of discontinuance of possession can onely alledge iustly but .xiij. yeare of silence in the tyme of our raygne beyng all the other times sithence the homage done by Iames Stewarde such as the silence in them had they bene neuer so long could not haue engendred preiudice to the losse of any right that may yet be declared and proued one For what can be imputed to King Edwarde for not demaundyng homage beyng in stryfe for that estate wherevnto the homage was due What shoulde Richarde the thirde searche for homage in Scotlande that had neyther right ne leysure to haue homage done vnto him in Englande who can blame our father knowing the Scots nature neuer to do their dutie but for feare if he demaunded not that of them which they would eschew if they might beyng his realme not clearly then purged from ill seede of sedition sparkled and scattered in the cruell ciuile warres before Lawe and reason serueth that the passing ouer of tyme not commodious that the purpose is not alledgeable in prescription for the losse of any right And the minority of the King of Scots hath endured .xxj. yeares of our raigne whiche beyng an impediment on theyr parte the whole prescription of the Scots if the matter were prescriptible is thus deduced euidently to .xiij. yeare whiche .xiij. yeare without excuse we haue ceassed and forborne to demaunde our dutie lyke as the Scottes haue lykewise ceassed to offer and tēder the same for which cause neuerthelesse wee do not enter this warre ne minded to demaunde any suche matter now being rather desirous to reioyce and take comforte in the frendship of our Nephew as our neighbour than to moue master vnto him of displeasure whereby to alienate suche naturall inclination of loue as he shoulde haue towarde vs but suche be the workes of God superiour ouer all to suffer occasions to be ministred whereby due superiority may be knowne demaūded required to y e intent y t according therevnto al things gouerned in due order here we may to his pleasure passe ouer this life to his honour and glory whiche he graunt vs to do in suche reste peace tranquillity as shall be meete and conuenient for vs. When therefore the kyng of England had set foorth this declaration of the causes that moued him to make warre agaynst Scotlande he prepared to prosecute the same bothe by sea and lande and hauing rigged and furnished diuers ships of warre he sent the same foorth to the sea that they might take such Scottishe shippes as were so returne from their voyages made into Fraunce Scottishe ships taken Flaunders Denmarke and other countreys whether they were gone for trade of Marchandize with whiche the English shippes encountred tooke .xxviij. of the principal shippes of all Scotland fraught with all kinde of Merchādize riche wares which they brought with them into the English portes The king of Scotland aduertised therof sent with all speede an Herrault desiring restitution of his shippes as he thought stoode with reason seing no warre was proclaymed but the King of England thought it no reason to departe with them so soone til other articles of agreemēt might be concluded sir Robert Bowes inua◅ the border therefore refused not only to deliuer their shippes but also sent sir Robert Bowes with men to the borders giuyng him in charge to inuade Scotlande who according to his cōmission with three thousand men rode into Scotland began to brenne and to spoyle certayne small townes wherevpon the fray being reysed in the countrey The Erle of Huntley giueth ouerthrow the Englishmen the Erle of Huntley who was appointed to remaine as Lieutenant vpon the borders for doubt of such sodden inuasiōs immediately gathered a number of bordurers and set vpon the English men and put thē al to flight Sir Robert Bowes and his brother Richard Bowes with diuers other to the number of vj hundred were taken prisoners and the said sir Robert Bowes other y e principal lāded men were kepte still in Scotlande till after the kings death This victory chanced to the Scots at a place called Halden Rigge in the Mers vpō S. Bartholomewes day whiche is the .xxiiij. of August After this the king of England sent the Duke of Norffolke with the Erles of Shrewsbury Derby Cumberland Surrey Hertforde Angus Rutland the Lords of y e North parts of England can ◅an army of .xl. thousand men as the Scots esteemed them though they were not many aboue xx thousand who entred into Scotland the .xxj. of October brent certayne townes vpon the side of the water of Twerde but the Erle of Huntley hauing with him a ten thousand of the bordurers and other so wayted vpon them giuing them now then skirmishes and allarms that they came not past two miles from the water of Tweede within the Scottish boundes at that season In the meane time the king of Scotlande beyng aduertised hereof gathered a greate army through all the partes of his realme and came to Sowtray hedge where they mustered were numbred to be a xxxvi thousand men with the which he came to Falla Mure there encāped determining to giue battel to the Englishmen as he pretēded howbeit if y e Duke had raued longer as it was thought he would haue done if the time of y e yeere prouision of vitailes had serued the Scots would yet haue bene better
prayse for euer FINIS A Table of the principall matters touched in the Historie of Scotland where note that the first number signifieth the page the second the line not accounting aboue 58. line in the first Colume at the most A. ABbey of Saint Colmes Inche builded 262.80 Abbey of Dunfirmeling finished 262.93 Abbey of Fosse in Fraunce founded 147.36 Abbey of Colmekill reedified 149.90 Abbey of LuÌ„doris builded 279.7 Abbey of Lauer cost fackt 350.39 Abbey of Durham spoyled 350.65 Abbey of Balmernocht founded 28â—… 60. Abâ—…rlemnon 235.8 Abbey of Colmkil appoynted for the buriall of the Scottish kings 100. 19 Abbey of Holme spoiled 323.107 Abbey of Furneirs saued froÌ„ spoiling 323.114 Abbeys of Melros Dryburgh burnt by the English meÌ„ 324.38 Abbey of Riuall 324.61 Abbeyes buylded by Dauid the first 263.83 Abbey of Abirbroth or Abirbrothock buylded 276.24 Abbey of Couper of the Cesteâ—… order founded 272.2 Abbey of Haddington buylded 276. 34. Abbey of Colmekill founded 100 17. Abbey of the holy Crosse builded 288. 73. Abbey of Pasley by vvhom buylded 247 58 Abbey of Charturare buylded 381. 37. Abbanath Crinen Thane of the vvest part of Scotland 239.11 Abernethy Laurence knight taken prisoner 346.69 Abernethy Dauid beheded 722.76 Abirden burnt by the EnglishmeÌ„ 343. 50. Aberlady fortified 479.18 Abirdin aduaunced from a village to a Citie 199.31 Albions and Saxons encounter in battaile 121.76 Abirdin indovved vvith manye priuiledges 285.17 Abirden burned 297.65 Achaius king of Scotland chaunged the forme of the Scottish crovvne 11.102 Achaius established a perpetuall league vvith Charles the Emperour 11 Achaius created king of Scotland 158. 101. Achaius setteth agreement betvvene his Nobilitie 158.114 Achaius doeth ayde the Pictes agaynst the English men 165.23 Achaius dieth 167.47 Acho king of Norvvey arriueth vvith an armie in the vvesterne Ilandes 289.32 Acho transporteth his armie into Albion 289.45 Acho shevveth the cause vvhy he came into Scotland 290.55 Achos nephevv slaine 292.25 Achos fleet drovvned and brokeÌ„ by a tempest 292.54 Acho escapeth flieth into Orkney 292.69 Acho dyeth in Orkney 292.106 Acon or Acres besieged by Richard the first 278.33 Acon taken by the Englishe men and Scottes 278.66 Acta bishop of Pictinia 155.1 Adelstane pursueth the Pictes into their ovvne countrey 165.35 Adelstanes cruel proclamation agaynst the Pictes 165.45 Adelstane slaine 160.23 Aylstone or Adelstanes foorde vvherof so named 166.25 Adelstane vvhere buried 166.77 Adelstane King of vvest Saxons inuadeth Deira 165.6 Adelstane vvasteth Deira vvith fire and svvorde 265.14 Ada daughter of Aurelius Ambrosius maried Conranus generall of the Scots 121.66 Adam bishop of Catâ—…es vilaynously misused and killed by the inhabitantes of that Countrey 284. 110. Adamson Iohn doctour of diuinitie in Abirden 285.63 Adannan bishop 151.108 Adhama daughter to king VVilliam maryed to the Erle of Laon 276.70 Adhama sister to king Malcolme maryed to Florence Earle of Holland 370.110 Adders vvhich do not hurt 279.12 Adrian Emperour of â—…ome â—â— 58 Adrian Emperor transporteth into Britaine 61.72 Adrian remoueth to Yorke 61.81 Adrian afflicteth the Scottes and Pictes vvhich fled to the mountaynes 61 9â—… Adrian maketh a vvall betvveene the Brytaines and Scots 61.109 Adrian returneth tovvard Rome 62. 14. Adrian a bishop 188.21 Adrians vvall repayred 92.74 Aduersarie in sute of lavv not to be stroken 181.59 Adulterie death 181.23 Age of Marie Quene of Scotland vvhen shee began his raigne 457. 28. Agricola Lieutenant of Britaine 49. 39. Agricola goeth agaynst the Scots 49. 47. Agricola studieth too bring the Scottes to ciuilitie 50.33 Agricola returneth into Pictland 51. 47. Agricola discomfiteth the Scottes and Pictes 52.93 Agricola maketh a bridge ouer the riuer Tay and passeth ouer vvith his army 54.19 Agricolas name dreadfull to the Scots and Pictes 67.23 Agatha daughter to Henrie the Emperour 253.108 Agatha and Christine renounce the vvorlde 257.6 Agasia daughter to the King of Brytaynes 21.50 Agreement made betvvene Scots and Pictes 139.60 Ayde sent into Scotlande to the Earle Lennox from the king of England 461.23 Aydan son to Conran returneth into Scotland 137.73 Aydan receyueth his inuesture in the kingdome of Scotland at the handes of saint Colme 138.30 Aydan bishop dyeth 149.6 Ayde sent oute of Fraunce to the Scottes agaynst the EnglishmeÌ„ 464. 61 Ayde sent out of Englande to the gouernour of Scotlande vnder the conduction of Thomas L. VVharton and the Lorde Euers 459.85 Aydans diligence in prouiding to resist his enimies â—…41 23 Aydan dyeth 142.16 Aydan requireth certaine Scottish outlavves of the Pictes 139. 10 Alexander the first surnamed the fierce created King of scotlande 261.54 Alexander goeth vvith an armye gaynste theeues and robbers in Murrey land and Ros. 261.74 Alexanders manhoode in slaying the theeues that vvoulde haue slaine him 262.12 Alexander pursueth the Rebelles that conspired vvith the theues and vanquished them 262.42 Alexander dieth 263.9 Alane Lorde of Gallovvayes bastarde sonne rayseth a commotion 285.62 Alane Lorde of Gallovves bastarde son slaine and his povver discomfited 285.86 Alexander leadeth an armie into Englande to ayde the Barons agaynst king Iohn 282.10 Alexander passeth ouer into Fraunce to renue the league vvith the French king 282.17 Alexander and Levves accursed by the Pope 282.36 Alexander prouoked by certaine Englishmen harrieth the countreys as hee vvent home into Scotland 282.50 Alexander pursueth k. Henrie the third vvith an armie into Northumberland 282.72 Alexander and his realm of Scotland absolued 283.13 Alexander of Scotlande and HeÌ„rie the thirde of England meet at Yorke to conclude and establish peace 283.72 Alexander goeth into Englande to set agreement betvvene K. Henrie and his Nobles 285.116 Alexander maryeth Mary daughter to Ingelram Lorde of Coucie 286.15 Alexander sendeth ayde to King Levves of Fraunce tovvardes his iourney into the holy land 286. 85. Alexander dyeth 287.1 Alexander the third sonne to Alexander the seconde crovvned king of Scotland 287.11 Alexander the third marieth Margaret daughter to Henrie the thirde of England 287.87 Alexander sonne to VVilliam prince of Scotlande borne 279. 76. Alexander graunteth to paye a yearely pension to the King of Norvvey for the vvesterne Iles 294.20 Alexander sendeth money to the Pope tovvardes the setting forth of an armie into the holye lande 294.102 Alexander and his Queene come to London to the coronation of king Edvvard the first 295.47 Alexander Prince of Scotlande maryeth the Erle of Flaunders daughter 295.92 Alexander prince of Scotland dieth 296.11 Alexander the thirde marieth Iolant daughter to the Earle of Champaigne in Fraunce 296.58 Alexander the third dieth 296.68 Alexander the third taken prisoner and kept by the Cumeyns 288.4 Alexander assembleth a povver agaynste Acho and his Norvvegianâ—… 200. â—…1 Alexander prince of scotlande sonne to Alexander the thirde borne 292.115 Alexander the seconde sonne to king VVilliam crovvned king of Scotland 281.79 Alexander Lorde of Arguile banished by king Robert 314. Alexander Lorde of the Iles moueth a rebellion agaynste K. Iames the first 378.74 Alexander Lorde of the Iles submitteth himselfe to the king and
termed Scald brothers hole a Laberinth reachyng two large myles vnder the earth Scald brother This hole was in olde tyme frequented by a notorious théefe named scalde brother wherin he would hyde all the bag and baggage he could pilfer The varlet was so swifte on foote as he hath eftsoones outrun the swiftest and lustriest yong men in all Ostmantowne maugre theyr heds bearing a potte or a panne of theyrs on his shoulders to his den And now and then in derision of such as pursued hym he would take hys course vnder the gallowes which standeth very nigh hys caue a fitte signe for such an Inne and so beyng shrowded within his lodge he reckened himself cocksure none beyng found at that tyme so hardy as would aduenture to entangle himselfe within so intricate a maze But as the pitcher that goeth often to the water commeth at length home brokē so this lusty youth would not surcease from open catchyng forcible snatchyng and priuy prowling to time he was by certain gaping groomes that laye in wayte for him intercepted Scald brother executed fléeing toward his couch hauyng vpon his apprehension no more wrong done hym then that he was not sooner hanged on that gallowes through which in his youth iollitie he was woont to run There standeth in Ostmantowne gréene an hillocke named little Iohn hys shot Little Iohn The occasion procéeded of this 1189. In the yere 1189. there ranged thrée robbers and outlawes in England among which Robert hoode and little Iohn were chiefetaines of all théefes doubtlesse the most courteous Robert hoode beyng betrayed at a Noonry in Scotland Robert hoode called Bricklies the remnaunt of the crue was scattered and euery man forced to shift for himselfe Wherupō little Iohn was fayne to flie the realme by sayling into Ireland where he soiourned for a few dayes at Dubline The citizens beyng done to vnderstand the wanderyng outcast to be an excellent archer requested hym hartily to trie how far he could shoote at randone Who yeldyng to their behest stoode on the bridge of Dublin and shotte to that mole hill leauyng behynde him a monument rather by his posteritie to be woondered then possibly by any man liuyng to be counterscored But as the repayre of so notorious a champion to any countrey would soone be published so his abode could not be long concealed and therefore to eschew the daunger of lawes he fled into Scotland where he dyed at a towne or Village called Morany Gerardus Mercator Little Iohn deceased in his Cosmographye affirmeth that in the same towne the bones of an huge and mighty man are kept which was called little Iohn amōg which bones y e huckle bone or hipbone was of such largenesse as witnesseth Hector Boethius y t he thrust his arme through y e hole therof And the same bone beyng suted to the other partes of his body did argue the man to haue bene 14. foote long which was a prety length for a little Iohn Whereby appeareth that he was called little Iohn ironically lyke as we terme him an honest man whom we take for a Knaue in grayne The king his land Nere vnto the citie of Dubline are the foure auncient Manours annexed to the crowne which are named to this day the kinges lande to wit Newcastle Tassaggard Eschyre Crumlyn Crumlyn The manour of Crumlyn payeth a greater chiefe rent to the prince then any of the other thrée which procéeded of this The Seneschall beyng offended with the tenants for their misdemeanor toke them vp very sharply in the court and with rough and minatory speaches began to menace thē The lobbishe and desperate clobberiousnesse takyng the matter in dudgeon made no more wordes but knockt their Seneschald on the costard left hym there sprawling on the grounde for dead For which detestable murder their rent was enhaunced and they pay at this day ix pence an acre which is double to any of the other thrée manours Waterford was founded by Sitaracus waterford as is aforesayd in the yere 155. Manapia Ptolome nameth it Manapia but why he appropriateth y e name to this citye neither doth he declare nor I gesse This city is properly builded and very well compacte somewhat close by reason of their thicke buildinges and narrowe stréetes The hauen is passing good by which the citizens through the entercourse of forreine traphike in short space attayne to aboundaunce of welth The soyle about it is not all of the best by reason of which the ayre is not very subtill yet nathelesse the sharpnesse of theyr wittes séemeth to be nothyng rebated or duld by reason of the grosenesse of the ayre For in good sooth the townesmen and namely y e studentes are pregnant in conceiuing quicke in takyng and sure in kepyng The citizens are very héedy and wary in all their publique affairs flow in determining matters of weight louing to loke ere they leape In chosing their magistrate they respect not onely his riches but also they weigh his experience And therfore they elect for their Maior neyther a riche man that is young nor an olde man that is poore They are cherefull in the entertaynement of straungers hartye one to an other nothing giuen to factions They loue no idle benche whistlers nor luskishe faytoures for yong and old are wholy addicted to thriuing the men commonly to traffike the women to spinnyng and carding As they distill the best Aqua vitae so they spin the choysest rugge in Ireland A friend of myne beyng of late demurrant in London and the weather by reason of an hard hoare froste beyng somewhat nippyng repayred to Paris garden clad in one of these Waterford rugs The mastiefes had no sooner espyed him but déeming he had bene a Beare would fayne haue bayted him And were it not that the dogs were partely moozeled and partly chayned he doubted not but that he should haue bene well tugd in hys Irishe rugge wherupon he solemnly vowed neuer to sée Bearebayting in any such wéed The city of Waterford hath continued to the crowne of Englande so loyall that it is not found registred since the cōquest to haue bene disteyned with the smallest spot or dusked w t the least freckle of treason notwithstandyng the sundry assaults of trayterous attemptes and therfore the cities armes are deckt with this golden worde The poesie of waterford Intacta manet a poesie as well to be hartily followed as greatly admired of all true and loyall townes Limmericke Limmericke called in Latine Limmericū was builded by Yuorus as is before mentioned about the yere 155. This citie coasteth on the sea hard vpon the riuer Sennan Sennan the riuer of Limmericke wherby are most notably seuered Mounster and Connaght the Irish name this city Loumneagh and thereof in Englishe it is named Limmerick Limmericke why is called The town is planted in an Island which plot in olde tyme before the buildyng of the citie
they euer mainteyned and somtimes preuayled in pursuing thereof as in the dayes of king Arthure The Irish vver subiect to king Arthure to whome the Irishe as in some histories is remembred acknowledged their due subiection VVestchester with payemente of their tribute and making their appearance at the Citye called in in the Brytishe toung Caer Lleon Wherevnto when their owne free assente the submission of their princes with lawfull conquest and prescription are adioyned an inuincible title muste needes be enforced But now to oure purpose The Spanyardes substanciallye ayded by the Brytons settled them selues and deuided theyr seates in quarters y e foure brethren raigning seuerally a part in foure sundry portions in good quiet and increase of wealth vntill their pryde and ambition armed two of them agaynst the other two Dissention betvvixt the brethren as Hiberus and one of his brethren againste Hermion and the other brother Suche are the frutes of ambition In this dissention Hermion slewe his brother Hiberus Of whome at the same tyme the countrey as some holde was named Hybernia See more here of in the description as in the description therof further appeareth althoughe some rather holde that it tooke the name of yron of the plentifull mynes of that kinde of mettall wherwith that lande aboundeth And so those auncient writers which name it Ierna named it more aptely after the speeche of the inhabitantes than others whiche name it Hibernia But to proceede Hermion herevpon to auoide the yll opinion of men for that he had thus attained to the souerantie by the vnnaturall slaughter of his brother in that vnhappie ciuil warre purged hymselfe to his subiects No crime so manifest or detestable that vvanteth a colourable pretence to excuse it that neyther maliciously nor contentiously but for his necessarie defence and safetie he had borne armes againste his brethren and to witnesse how farre he was from all desire to rule alone he appointed certaine Capitaines as kings to rule vnder him seuerall countreys reseruing to hymselfe but one fourth parte and the portion of Meth allotted to the Monarchie for the better mayntenance of his estate These partes appoynted forth in thys wyse at lengthe grew to fiue kingdoms Leynister Irelande deuided into fiue kingdomes Connagh Vlster and Mounster deuided into two partes and sometyme to more One souerayne ruler ouer the rest by vsurping or compoundyng among themselues but euer one was chosen to be chief soueraigne Monarke ouer them all Thus it seemeth that certaynely the Spanyardes of the north partes of Spayne inhabiting the countreys about Biskeye and Galicia came and peopled Ireland as both their owne histories and the Britishe do wholly agree but frō whence they came firste to inhabite those countreyes of Spayne verily I haue not otherwise to auouch For no other writers that I can remember but such as haue registred the Scottish Chronicles make mencion of the commyng thither of Gathelus with his wyfe Scota and their people in manner as by the sayde Chronicles is pretended But nowe to oure purpose An hundred and thirtie chief kings are reckned of this nation from Hermion to Laogirius the sonne of Nealus Magnus in whose tyme that holye esteemed man Patrike conuerted them to Christianitie These were Pictes Picts arriue in Irelande and the first that hadde bin heard of in these parties as some authors haue recorded a people from their verie cradle giuen to dissention landeleapers mercylesse fierce and hardy They being brought and presented to the Irishe king craued interpreters which granted Roderike their chieftain made this request for him and his as followeth Not as degenerate from the courage of our ancestours The oration of Roderik K. of the Pictes king of Ireland but fashioning our selues to Fortunes course wee are become to craue of Irelande as humble suppliantes that neuer beefore this present haue so embased our selues to any other nation Beholde sir king and regarde vs well no light occasion causeth these lusty valiant bodies to stoupe Scythians we are and Pictes of Scythia no smalle portion of glorie resteth in these two names What shal I speake of the ciuill warre that hath expulsed vs from our natiue homes or rip vp old histories to moue straungers to bemoane vs let our seruantes and children discourse therof at leysure if perhappes you will vouchsafe to graunt vs some time of abode in your land to the whiche effecte and purpose our vrgent necessitie besecheth your fauors a king of a king and men of men are to craue assistance princes can well discerne and consider howe neere it toucheth their honour and suretie to vphold and relieue the state of a king by treason decayed And manifest it is to all men of reasonable consideration that nothing more beseemeth the nature of mā than to be moued with compassion and as it were to feele themselues hurte when they hear and vnderstand of other mennes calamities Admit we beseeche you and receyue amongst you these fewe scattered remnauntes of Scythia if your roomes bee narrowe wee are not manye if the soyle of your countrey be barreyne wee are borne and enured to hardenesse if you liue in peace wee are at commaundemente as subiectes if you warre we are readie to serue you as souldiours we demaunde no kingdome no state no pompous triumph in Irelande we are heere alone and haue lefte suche things behynde vs with our enimies howsoeuer you esteeme of vs we shall content our selues therwith and learne to frame our liking to yours calling to mynd not what we haue bin but what we ar Great consultation was had about this request of these strangers Doubtfull consultation and many things debated to and fro In conclusion the Irishe layde forth for answere the opinions of theyr Antiquaries that is The ansvvere of the Irishe to the request of the Picts suche as were skilfull in old histories sayings of their elders whervnto they gaue credite therfore they gathered it coulde not be expedient to accept the Scythians into the land for that mingling of nations in one realme bredeth quarels moreouer that the multitude of the inhabitantes was suche as roomth in the whole Ile was vueth able to receyue them and therefore those fewe newe commers being placed among so many olde inhabitants might breede quickely some disturbance to bring al out of ioynt But said they though we may not cōueniently receiue you among vs yet shall you fynd vs readie to further you to be our neighbours Not farre hence there lyeth the great I le of Britayne in the northe parte whereof The Irish persuadeth the Picts to place themselues in Britayn beeing voyde of inhabitantes your manhode and policies maye purchase for you roomthes to place yourselues at ease we shall appoynt you captaines to guide you thither we shall assist to settle you with oure forces in that countreye make readie your shippes that ye maye passe thither with all
which assayled the English men in their ships with great fury so that the battail was right dangerous whilest the one part with stones and Axes and the other with arrowes and other weapons enforced to bring eche other to destruction At leÌ„gth yet the Irish were vanquished and their captain slain so that the English men with their captaine Adam de Hereforde Adam de Hereforde hauing encreased the number of their ships with those which they toke from their enimies returned with honor vnto Waterford Reymond that was aduertised of this victory marching thitherwards aloÌ„gst the shore with .xx. knights .lx. other horsmen met with Dermote K. of Desmond coÌ„ming towards Lismore with a great power to ayd theÌ„ of Corke Reymonde discomfiteth the king of Desmond but ReymoÌ„d putting him to flight got brought w t him to Waterf a booty of .4000 head of cattel About the same time William Fitz Geralde father to Reymond William Fitz Gerald father of Reymond departeth this life departed this life and therefore Reymond returned home into Wales in the meane time Heruey eftsoones tooke vpon him to gouerne the men of warre brought the Erle with his houshold vnto Casshell The Citizens of Dublin by appoyntment comming to theyr ayde Donald of Lymerike discoÌ„fiteth foure hundred men of Dublyn and lodging one night in Ossorie Donald of Lymerike a prince in that nation not improuident about his businesse early in the morning assayling them that thus were come from Dublyn in their lodging tooke them so at vnwares that he slue foure hundred of them togither wyth foure knights that had the leading of them By reason of this chance the residue of the Irish princes toke such courage and boldnesse that vp they start in euery corner tagge and ragge in purpose to expell the Englishmen out of the whole Countrey so that the Erle being returned vnto Waâ—…eâ—…ford was kept so short that he durst vneth peepe out Rotherike king of Connagh Rotherike king of Connagh passing ouer the ryuer of Sheynyn with a mightie power inuaded Meth and finding the castels in that Countrey voyde without garde he brought into ashes and layd flat with the ground all that he met with by the way euen hard to the walles of Dublyn Earle Strangbow sendeth for Reymond promising him his sister in mariage The Erle remeÌ„bring how Reymond had bin an earnest sufer to his sister Basill to haue hir in mariage that there was no stay but the graunt of his good will to bring him ouer againe wyth more speede to his ayde he wrote to him louing letters with promise that if hee woulde make hast to come and bring with him some power to strengthen his parte agaynst the Rebelles hee shoulde haue hys syster and all things at hys pleasure Reymonde vnderstanding in what distresse the Earle and other his friendes stoode in Irelande and desirous withall to enioy the Ladie Basill whome he entirely loued hee communed with his cousin Meiller and other worthie Gentlemen of his lynage whome he perswaded easily to goe ouer with hym so that hauing assembled thirtie lustie Knightes with an hundred other horsemen and three hundred Archers footemen Reymond 〈…〉 at Waterford chosen forth of the Welche Nation he embarked them in .xv. shippes passed ouer with them and landed at Waterford where the Citizens the same time raysing a tumult were about to haue slain the English men but by the arriual of Reymond which chaunced so in the nicke the vprore was pacified and all things brought to quiet This done ReymoÌ„d brought the Erle to Wexford Frecell gouernor of Waterford slaine by the Mariners that vndertook to conuey him ouer the water there and as Frecell gouernor of Waterford was about to follow the Erle in a vessell by the water of Suire he with diuerse of his companie were slaine by those mariners that vndertooke to passe him ouer which murther committed the murtherers returning to the Citie slue all such Englishe people as they mette with either in the streetes or houses not sparing either sexe or age But they missed yet of winning the full possessioÌ„ of the city For an English geÌ„tleman y t remayned in charge with keeping it so handled y e matter that the traitors were subdued and brought to quiet with worse opinion and state than they were in before Those parties then once reformed and the castels of Trim The Castels of Trim and Duâ—…els and Duâ—…els being eft soones repayred that had beene forsaken of Hugh Tirell theyr keeper and destroyed the whole I le for a time rested in meetly good quiet So that the Englishe Nobilitie that lay there had tyme the better to settle themselues and for more increase of stedfast amity to match themselues in mariage according to their degrees Mariages Heruey maried Reymonds sisters daughter whiche Ladie was the daughter of Maurice Fitz Geralde and by procurement of Reymond the Erle gaue his daughter Alma in mariage vnto WilliaÌ„ the eldest son of Maurice Fitz Gerald to which Maurice being sente for forth of Wales the Earle gaue the middle Candred of Ophelan which he had possessed before by the kings assignment togither with the castel of Guikinlon to holde the same in fee. Wicklowe Ye must here note that the king of EnglaÌ„d to assure his title to Ireland with a color of further right procured of Pope AdriaÌ„ that was an English man borne as before ye haue heard bulles of confirmation to the ende as the tenor of those bulles signified that he should root out such abuses euill customes as were commonly practised there among the people coÌ„trarie to the order of all Christianitie And so in reforming the state of religion and reducing the people to liue within the compasse of honest lawes more ciuill ordinances he graunted to him the supreme dominion of that land commanding all the inhabitants therof to receiue him for their souerain lord gouernor Reymond disposing things in order for the sure gard of that citie caused vitails from ech side to be brought into it and leauing there .l. knights two hundred horsmen and CC. archers vnder the gouernment of Miles of S. Dauid hys cousin that was appoynted captaine of that citie Miles of Saint â—â—uid he returned and drew into Leynister with the residue of his people in safetie hauing thus obteyned a notable victorie Heruey enuyâ—â— Reymonds 〈◊〉 But as enuie is euer a companion to well doing though not to further but readie still to hinder the same so Heruie bearing a continuall secrete grudge agaynst Reymondes glorie that neyther respect of affinitie nor other reasonable consideration coulde cause him to forget it sticked not to sende Messengers to the King with sinister informations agaynst Reymonde wrongly interpreting all hys doings in so muche that he put into the kings head how he went about as one fully determined thervpon not onely to vsurpe to hymselfe and his the
styrring and where I finde rowmth to fight The father in a fume let 〈◊〉 the buylding and forsware to goe any further forwarde in it But yet the want therof and such like hath beene the decay as well of the Sauages as of all the Englishe Gentlemen in Vlster â—â— the lacke also of walled Townes is one of the principall occasions of the rude wildenesse in other partes of Irelande This Sauage hauing prepared 〈◊〉 armie agaynst the Irishe allowed to euerie Souldier before they should buckle with the enimie 〈◊〉 draught of Aqua vite Wine or olde Ale and killed in prouision for their returne Biâ—â—e Vrâ—â—son and fowle great plentie which doing diuers of his captaines misliked bycause they considered the successe of warre to be vncertaine and therefore esteemed it better policie to poyson the cates or to do them away than to keepe the same and happely to feed a sort of rogues with such 〈◊〉 foode if ought shoulde happen to themselues in this aduenture of so fewe agaynste so manye Hereat smyled the Gentleman and sayde 〈◊〉 â–ª ye are too full of enuie This worlde is but 〈◊〉 Anne to the which ye haue no speciall interest but are onely tenants at will of the Lorde 〈◊〉 please him to commaunde vs from it as it were from our lodging and to set other good fellowes in our rowmthes what hurt shall it be for vs to leaue them some meate for their suppers let them hardly winne it and weare it If they enter our dwellings good maner woulde no lesse but to welcome them with such fare as the Countrey breedeth and with all my heart much good may it do them Notwithstanding I presume so farre vpoÌ„ your noble corages that verily my mind giueth me we shal returne at night baÌ„ket our selues with our owne store and so they did hauing slain three M. Irishmen In the yere .1355 deceased Maurice Fitz Thomas Erle of Desmond L. iustice of Ireland 1355 The Earle of Desmond lord iustice deceasseth that had that office of the kings grant for terme of life After him succeeded in y e rowmth Thomas de Rokesby a knight sincere vpright of conscience Thomas Rokesby Lorde iustice His saying who being coÌ„trolled for suffring himself to be serued in treen cups answered those homely cups dishes pay truly for that they coÌ„tein I had rather drinke out of treen cups pay gold siluer than drink out of golde and make woodden payment This yeare began great controuersie betwixt Richard Raufe Primate of Ardmagh 1357 Dissention betwixt the Primate of Ardmagh and the foure orders of Friers and the foure orders of begging Friers which ended at length by the deaths of the sayd Richarde Raufe and Richarde Kilminton in the yeare .1266 Raufe deceassing in the Popes Court and Kilminton in England Almerike de Saint Amand Iohn Three Lorde Iustices or as other haue Iames Butler Erle of OrmoÌ„d and Maurice Fitz Thomas Erle of Kildare were appointed Lord Iustices of Ireland by turâ—…es In Ormonds time and in the .xxxiij. yere of king Edward the thirds raigne Record Tur. order was taken that the Irish Lordes should remaine dwell in their houses vpon the marches to defend the subiects from inuasions of enimies And further proclamation went forth that no mere Irish borne should be made Maior Bailife porter officer or minister in any towne or place within the English dominioÌ„s nor that any Archbishop Bishop Abbot prior or any other being of the kings allegiance vpon forfeyture of al that he might forfeit should aduance any that was mere Irish borne to the rowmth of a Canon or to haue any other ecclesiasticall benefice that lay among the Englishe subiects To Maurice Thomas Erle of Kildare when he was ordeyned Lord Iustice The Earle of Kildare Lorde iustice the kings letters assigned in yearely fee for his office fiue hundred poundes with condition that the sayde gouernor should find .xx. great horses to serue in the field he himself to be the twentith man in going agaynst the enimie whiche alowance and conditions in those dayes so farre as I can gesse should seeme to be ordinarie to the office Lionell Duke of Clarence Lionell Duke of Clarence sonne to king Edward the third came ouer into Ireland to be lord Iustice there He was in right of his wife Erle of Vlster He published an inhibition to all of the Irish birth not once to approch his army nor to be in any wise imployed in seruice of the warres He vanquished Obren but yet sodenly no man vnderstaÌ„ding how an hundred of his souldiers were wanting as they lay in garison the losse of whoÌ„ was thought to be occasioned by that displeasant decree afore rehearsed wherevpon he tooke better aduise and receiued the Irish into like fauor as other lieutenants had them in before that present shewing a tender loue towards them all so euer after prospered in his affayres He created diuerse knights as Preston now knowne by the name of the familie of Gormaunston Holywood Talbot Eâ—…sar De la Hide Patrike Robert and Iohn de Fraxinis All these being Gentlemen of worthie fame in chiualrie The Eschequer he remoued to Catherlagh bestowed in furnishing that towne .v. C. pounds In the yeare .1362 1362 Iohn de Saint Paul Archbishop of Dublin departed this life the fifth Ides of September And in the yeare following was Tho. Minot consecrated Archbishop of y t place 1367 The Lorde Winforde lieutenant Gerald Fitz Maurice Erle of Desmond was appoynted Lord iustice vntil the comming of the Lord William Winsore the first lieutenant in Ireland who came ouer in the yeare .1369 This Winsore called a Parliament at Kilkenny 1369 Record Turris A Parliament A Subsidie in the which was graunted to the king a subsedie of three thousand poundes to be leuyed of the people subiects to the king in that land and in an other Parliament holden by him at Balydoill they graunted two thousande poundes to be likewise leuyed Which sayde summes were graunted of the mere and free good willes of the Nobles and Communaltie of the lande towardes the maintenaunce of the Kings expences in his warres Yet the King in the .xliij. yeare of hys raigne directing his letters vnto the sayde Lorde Wynsore commaunded him to succease from leuying the foresayde money although afterwardes he commaunded againe that the arrerages should be leuyed and payde to his lieutenant the sayde Winsore The third pestilence in Ireland made away a great number of people in the yeare .1370 Mortalitie of people 1370 The Lord Gerald Fitz Morice Earle of Desmond and the Lord Iohn Fitz Richard and the Lorde Iohn Fitz Iohn and many other noble men were slaine by Obren Conhur and Mac Conmâ—â—d of Thomond in the moneth of Iuly In the yeare .1372 1372 Sir Richarde Ashton lorde iustice sir Richarde Ashton was sent ouer to be Lorde Iustice in Irelande In the yeare following
that such as were knowne for open and apparant traytours in the commotion were for the more part executed or with rounde summes fined or from the realme exiled certaine gentlemen of worship were sent from Englande Commissioners sent to Ireland with Commission to examine eche person suspected wyth Thomas his treason and so according to theyr discretion eyther with equitie to execute or with clemencie to pardon all such as they could proue to haue furthered hym in his disloyall Commotion Commissioners were these Their names sir Anthonie Sentleger knight sir George Paulet knight maister Moyle and maister Barnes Much aboute this tyme was there a Parliament holden at Dublin before the Lord Leonarde Gray Lorde Deputie A Parliament 1539 beginning the first of May in the .xxviij. yeare of the raigne of Henrie the eight In this Parliament there past An Act For the attainder of the Erle of Kildare and Thomas Fitz Giralde with others For the succession of the King and Queene Anne Of absenties wherein was graunted to the king the inheritance of such landes in Irelande whereof the Duke of Norffolke and George Talbot Earle of Waterford and Solop were seysed with the inheritances of diuerse other corporations and couents demurrant in England For the repeale of Ponings Act. Authorising the king his heyres and successours to be supreme heade of the Church of Irelande That no subiects or resiants of Irelande shall pursue or commence vse or execute any maner of prouocations appeales or other processe from the Sea of Rome vpon paine of incurring the prenmnire Agaynst such as slaunder the King or his heyres apparant For the first fruites Of sir Walter Delahyde knight his landes in Carbeyre graunted to the king How persons robbed shall bee restored to theyr goodes Restrayning trybutes to be graunted to Irishmen Agaynst Proctors to be any member of the Parliament Agaynst marying or fostering with or to Irishmen Agaynst the authoritie of the Sea of Rome For the twentith part For the English order habite and language For the suppressing of Abbayes For the lading of Wooll and flockes For the proufe of Testaments Of faculties Declaring the effect of Ponings Act. Of penall statutes For the weres vpon Barrou and other waters in the Countrey of Kilkenny For the person of Dongarun For leazers of corne As for the olde Earle of Kildare who in this Parliament was attainted for diuerse presumptions in the preamble of the sayde Act rehearsed certaine it is The olde Erle of Kildare his wishe before his death that the reuolt of his sonne Thomas Fitz Giralde smote him so deepely to the heart as vpon the report thereof hee deceassed in the Tower wishing in his death bed that eyther he had died before he had heard of the rebellion or that his brainlesse boy had neuer liued to rayse the like commotion This Earle of such as did not stomacke his proceedings was taken for one that bare hymselfe in all his affayres verie honourably a wise deepe and farre retebing man in warre valyant without rashnesse and politique wythoute treacherie Such a suppressour of rebelles in his gouernment His seruice as they durst not beare armour to the annoyance of any subiect whereby he heaped no small reuenues to the crowne enryched the king his treasure garded with securitie the pale continued the honour of his house and purchased enuie to his person His hospitalitie and deuotion His great hospitalitie is to this day rather of eche man commended than of any one followed He was so religious addicted to the seruing of God as what tyme soeuer he trauayled to any part of the Countrey such as were of his Chapell should be sure to accompanie him Among other rare gyftes hee was with one singular qualitie endued which were it put in practise by such as are of his calling might minister great occasion as well to the abandoning of flattring cary tales as to the stayed quietnesse of noble potentates For if any whispered vnder Benedicite a sinister report or secrete practise that tended to the disteyning of his honour or to the perill of hys person he woulde straytly examine the informer whether the matter he reported were past or to come If it were sayde or done he was accustomed to lay sore to his charge where and of whom he heard it or how he could iustifie it If he found him to halte in the proufe he woulde punish him as a pikethanke makebate for being so maliciously caried as for currying fauour to himselfe he woulde labour to purchase hatred to another But if the practise were future and hereafter to be put in execution then woulde hee suspende the credite vsing withall such wary secrecie as vntill the matter came to the pinche the aduersarie should thinke that hee was moste ignorant when he was best prouided The olde Erle of Kildare hys policie when his death was conspired As being in Dublyn forewarned that Iohn Olurckan with certaine desperate Varlets conspired his destruction and that they were determined to assault him vpon his returne to Maynoth hee had one of his seruants named Iames Graunt Iohn Olurckā Iames Graunt that was much of his pitche and at a blush did somewhat resemble him attyred in his ryding apparaile and namely in a skarlet Cloake wherewith he vsed to be clad Graunt in thys wise masking in his Lordes attyre roade as hee was commaunded in the beaten highe way towardes Manoth with sixe of the Earle his seruantes attending vpon him The Conspiratours awayting towards Lucan the comming of the Earle encountered the disguised Lorde and not doubting but it had beene Kildare they began to charge him but the other amazed therwith cryed that they tooke theyr marke amisse for the Earle roade to Manoth on the further side of Liffic Wherewith the murtherers appalled fled away but incontinently were by the Earle apprehended susteyning the punishment that such caytifes deserued This noble man was so well affected to his wife the Ladie Gray as he woulde not at any tyme buy a sute of apparell for himselfe but hee woulde sute hir with the same stuffe Whiche gentlenesse she recompenced with equall kindenesse For after that he deceassed in the Tower she did not only euer after liue as a chast and honourable Vidue The Ladie Grayes kindnesse to hir husband but also nightly before shee went to bed she would resort to his picture and there with a solemne congee she woulde bid hir Lorde goodnight Whereby may bee gathered with howe great loue shee affected his person that had in such price his bare picture An other Act that did passe in this Parliament touching absenties proceeded of this occasion Giralde Aylmer Maister Girald Aylmer who first was chief Baron of the Exchequer after chiefe Iustice of the Common place was occasioned for certain his affayres to repaire to the Court of Englād Where being for his good seruice greatly countenanced by such as were in those dayes taken for the pillers
inueyed agaynst such vnseemely maners in men as a thing more agreeable for women than for their estate Wil. Mal. reciteth a tale of a knight in those dayes that tooke no small liking of himselfe for his fayre long heares but chauncing to haue a right terrible dreame as he slept one night it seeming to him that one was about to strangle him with his owne heares which he wrapped about his throte and necke the impression thereof sanke so deepely into his minde that when hee awakened oute of that dreame he streight wayes caused so much of his heare to bee cutte as might seeme superfluous A great number of other in the realme followed his coÌ„mendable example but their remorse of conscience herein that thus caused them to cut their heares continued not long for they fell to the like abuse againe so as within a .xij. monethes space they exceeded therein as farre past all termes of seemely order as before King Stephen 1135 An. Reg. 1 STephen Erle of Bullongne y e son of Stephe Erle of Bloys by his wife Adela daughter to William Conquerour came ouer w t al speed after the death of his vncle and tooke open him the gouernment of the realm of England partly vpon confidence which he had in the puissance and streÌ„gth at his brother Theobald Erle of Bloys and partly by the ayde of his other brother Henrie Bishop of Winchester and Abbot of Glastenburie although y t he with other of the nobles had sworne afore to bee true vnto the Empresse and his issue as lawfull heyres of king Henrie lately deceassed as you before haue heard The same day in the which he ariued in Englande A tempest Math. VVest there chaunced a mightie great tempest of thunder with lightning maruelous and horrible to heare and behold And bycause this happened in the winter time it seemed agaynst nature therefore it was the more noted as a foreshewing of some trouble and calamitie to come This Stephen beganne his raigne ouer this realme of England the second day of December in the yeare of our Lord 1â—…35 in the .xj. yeare of the Emperor Lothair the sixt of Pope Innocentius the second and about the .xxvij. of Lewes the .vij. surnamed Crassus king of Fraunce Dauid the first of that name then raigning in Scotland and beeing alreadie entred into the .xij. of his regiment Math. Paris VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. He was crowned also at Westminster vpon S. Stephens day by William the Archbishop of Cantervburie the moste part of the Nobles of the Realme being present and swearing their obedience vnto him as to their â—…me and lawfull soueraigne Howbeit there were diuerse of the wiser sort of all estates whiche regarding their former of he could haue beene contented that the Empresse should haue gouerned till hir sonne had come to lawfull age notwithstanding they helde their â—…eace as yet and consented vnto Stephen Periurie punished But to say the truth the breach of theyr othes was worthily punished afterward insomuch that aswell the Bishops as the other nobles either died an euill death or were afflicted with diuerse kindes of calamities and mischaunces and that euen here in this life of whiche some of them as their time serueth maye bee remembred hereafter Yet there were of them VVil. Mal. The Bishop of Salisburies protestation and namely the Bishop of Salisburie which protested that they were free from their othe of allegiaunce made to the sayde Empresse bycause that without the consent of the Lordes of the land she was maried out of the realme whereas they tooke their oth to receyue hir for Queen vpon that coÌ„dition that without their assent she should not marcy with any person out of the realme Moreouer as some writers think the Bishops tooke it The Bishopâ—… think to please God in breaking their oth that they should do god good seruice in prouiding for the welth of the realme the aduancement of the Church by their periurie For whereas the late deceassed king vsed himselfe not altogither for their purpose they thought that if they might set vp and treate a king chiefly by their especiall meanes authoritie he woulde follow their counsell better and reforme such things as they iudged to be amisse Mat. Pat. But a greate cause that moued many of the lords vnto the violating thus of their othe was as some Authors reherse for that Hugh Bigot Hugh Bigot somtime stewarde to king Henry the first immediately after y e decease of K. Henry câ—…me into England and aswell before the Archbishop of Canterbury as diuerse other lords of the land tooke an othe of his owne accorde although most men thinke that hee was hired so to doe bycause of great promotion declaring vpon the same that he was present a little before King Henries death when the same king adopted and chose his nephew Stephen to be his heyre successour bycause that his daughter the Empresse had grieously displeased him But vnto this mans othe the Archbishop and the other Lordes were too swiâ—…t in giuing of credite And the sayde Hugh escaped not after 〈◊〉 worthie punishment for that his persury for shortly after he came by y e iust iudgment of God to a miserable ende But to our purpose King Stephen by what fifte soeuer he came by the same immediatly after his coronation Sim. Dunel 1136 went first to Reading to the burial of the bodie of his vncle HeÌ„rie the same being now brought ouer forth of NormaÌ„dy Polidore Simon Dun. Mat. Par. after the buriall he repayred vnto Oxford and there calling a Councell of his Lords and other estates of his realme The fayre promises of king Stephen Amongest other things hee promised before y e whole assembly to win the hearts of the people that he would lay down and quite abolish that tribute which oftentimes was accustomed to be gathered after the rate of their acres or bides of lande commonly called Dancgylt whiche was two shillings of euery hide of laÌ„d Also y t he wold so prouide y e no Bishops sees nor other benefices should 〈◊〉 void but immediately after vpon theyr first being vacant should be again bestowed vpon some conuenient person meete to supplie the rowme Further he promised not to seaze vpon any mans wooddes as forfeyt though any pryuate man had hunted and killed his Deere in the same wooddes as the maner of his predecessour was for a kinde of forfeyture was deuised by K. Henrie that those shoulde lose their right of inheritance in their woods that chaunced to kill any of the kings Deere within the same Polidore Ran. Higd. Licence to build castels Moreouer he graunted licence to all men to buylde eyther Castell Tower or other holde for defence of themselues vpon their owne groundes And this he did chiefly in hope that y e same might be a sauegard for him in time to come if the Empresse should inuade the lande as
the duke with him to London doing to him all the honour he coulde deuise The news wherof being spred abrode euery good man that was the childe of peace reioyced thereat And thus through the great mercie of our God peace was restored vnto the decayed state of this realme of England These things being thus accomplished with great ioy and tokens of loue K. Stephen and his new adopted sonne duke Henry tooke leaue either of other appoynting shortly after to meete againe at Oxford there to perfect euerie article of their agreement which was thus accorded a little before Christmas And for the more perfect vnderstanding of the same agreemēt I haue thought good to set down the verie tenor of the charter thereof made by king Stephen as I haue copied it and translated it into Englishe oute of an autentike booke conteyning the olde Lawes of the Saxon and Danishe Kinges in the ende whereof the same Charter is exemplifyed whiche booke is remayning with the right worshipfull William Fleetewoodde Esquire nowe Recorder of London The Charter of King Stephen of the pacification of the troubles betwixt him and Henrie Duke of Normandie STephen king of Englande to all Archbishops Bishops Abbots Earles Iusticers Sherifes Barons and all his faythfull subiectes of England sendeth greeting Know ye that I K. Stephen haue ordeyned Henry Duke of Normandie after me by right of inheritance to be my successour and heyre of the kingdome of England and so haue I giuen and graunted to him his heyres the kingdome of England For the which honor gift and cōfirmation to him by me made he hath done homage to mee and with a corporall othe hath assured mee that he shall bee faythfull and loyall to mee and shall to his power preserue my life and honour and I on the other syde shall mainteyne and preserue him as my sonne and heyre in all things to my power and so farre as by any wayes or meanes I may And William my son hath done his lawfull homage William son to king Stephen and assured his fidelitie vnto the sayd Duke of Normandie and the Duke hath graunted to him to holde of him all those tenements and holdings which I helde before I atteyned to the possession of the Realme of Englande wheresoeuer the same be in England Normandie or else where and whatsoeuer he receyued with the daughter of Earle Warrenne Earle of Warrenne eyther in Englande or Normandie and likewyse whatsoeuer apperteyneth to those honours and the Duke shall putte my sonne William and hys menne that are of that honour in full possession and seasine of all the landes Boroughes and rentes whiche the Duke thereof nowe hath in his Demaine and namely of those that belong to the honour of the Earle Warrenne and namely of the Castelles of Bellencumber The Castels Bellen Cumber and Mortimer and Mortimer so that Reginalde de Warrenne shall haue the keeping of the same Castelles of Bellencumbre and of Mortimer if hee wyll and therevppon shall gyue Pledges to the Duke and if he wyll not haue the keeping of those Castelles then other liege men of the sayde Earle Warrenne whome it shall please the Duke to appoynte shall by sure Pledges and good suretye keepe the sayde Castelles And moreouer the Duke shall delyuer vnto him according to my will and pleasure the other Castelles whiche are belonging vnto the Earledome of Mortaigne by safe custodie and pledges The Erledom of Mortaigne so soone as he conueniently may so as all the pledges are to bee restored vnto my sonne free so soone as the Duke shall haue the Realme of Englande in possession The augmentation also whiche I haue gyuen vnto my sonne William he hath likewise graunted the same to hym to witte the Castell and Towne of Norwiche wyth seuen hundred pounde in landes Norwich so as the rentes of Norwiche bee accounted as parcell of the same seuen hundred pounde in landes and all the Countie of Norffolke the profites and rentes excepted whiche belong to Churches Bishoppes Abbottes Earles and namely also excepted the thirde pennie whereof Hugh Bygot is Earle Hugh Bigot sauing also and reseruing the Kings royall iurisdiction for administration of iustice Also the more to strengthen my fauour and loue to hymwardes the Duke hath gyuen and graunted vnto my sayde sonne whatsoeuer Richer de Aquila hath of the honour of Peuensey Richer de Egle. And moreouer the Castell and Towne of Peuensey and the seruice of Faremouth besyde the Castell and Towne of Douer and whatsoeuer apperteyneth to the honour of Douer The Duke hath also confyrmed the Churche of Feuersham wyth the appurtenaunces and all other things gyuen or restored by mee vnto other Churches The Church of Feuersham hee shall confyrme by the counsayle and aduice of holye Churche and of mee The Earles and Barons that belong to the Duke whiche were neuer my leeges for the honoure whiche I haue done to theyr Maister they haue nowe done homage and sworne feaultie to mee the couenauntes alwayes saued betwixte mee and the sayde Duke The other whiche hadde before done homage to mee haue sworne feaultie to mee as to theyr soueraigne Lorde And if the Duke shoulde breake and goe from the premysses then are they altogyther to ceasse from doyng hym anye seruice tyll hee refourme hys mysdoings And my Sonne also is to constrayne hym thereto according to the aduice of holye Churche if the Duke shall chaunce to goe from the couenauntes afore mentioned My Earles and Barons also haue done theyr liege homage vnto the Duke sauyng theyr faythe to mee so long as I liue and shall holde the Kingdome wyth lyke condition that if I doe breake and goe from the premytted couenauntes that then they maye ceasse from doing to me any seruice till the tyme I haue refourmed that which I haue done amysse The Citizens also of Cityes and those persones that dwell in Castelles whiche I haue in my Demayne by my commaundemente haue done Homage and made assuraunce to the Duke sauyng the fidelitye whiche they owe to me during my lyfe and so long as I shall holde the Kingdome They whiche keepe the Castell of Wallingforde haue done theyr Homage to mee Walingforde Castell and haue gyuen to mee Pledges for the obseruing of theyr fidelitie And I haue made vnto the Duke suche assurance by the coūsaile and aduice of holy Church of the Castelles and strengthes whiche I holde that when I shall departe this lyfe the Duke thereby may not runne into any losse or impechment whereby to bee debarred from the Kingdome The Tower of London Mota de Winsor Richarde de Lucie The Tower of London and the Fortresse of Windsor by the counsaile and aduice of holy Churche are deliuered vnto the Lorde Rycharde de Lucie safely to be kept which Richarde hath taken an othe and hath delyuered his sonne in pledge to remayne in the handes and custodie of the Archbishop of Canterburie that after my
of theyr tentes to hinder the English men of their purpose King Lewes therefore being thus vexed with his enimies on eche syde and perceyuing the Citie woulde not be wonne wythin any shorte tyme beganne to waxe wearie and to repente himselfe as afore for taking in hande so chargeable and great a warre for another mans quarell And herevppon caused William Bishoppe of Sens And Theobalde Earle of Bloys The French king maketh an ouercure for peace to goe vnto King Henrie and to promise vppon abstenence of warre to be had for a tyme to finde meanes to agree hym and his sonnes King Henrie being most desyrous hereof taking a truce appoynted to come vnto Gysors Nic. Triuet A truce in the feast of the Natiuitie of our Ladie and there to meete King Lewes that they myght talke of the matter to bring it to some good passe The French King so soone as hee vnderstoode that truce was taken The French king leaueth his siege raysed his siege and returned home and within a fewe dayes after according to the appoyntment came to Gysors and there communed with King Henrie but bycause he could not make any agreement betwixt him and his sonnes at that time he appoynted an other time to meete about it King Henrie the father whilest the truce continued with the French king and with his sonne Henrie went into Poictow where his sonne Richard whilest his father had beene occupied in other places had gotte the most part of the countrey into hys possession but nowe hearing of his fathers comming and howe that truce was taken with the french king and with his brother he considered with himselfe that without their assistance he was not able to withstand his fathers power Richarde the kings sonne prepareth to resist his father At length yet choosing rather to trie the matter with force of armes than recreantly to yeelde he repayreth for defence furnishing diuerse townes and castels with garisons of meÌ„ and assembling togither al the other power that he was able to make commeth into the field and pitched downe his tentes not farre of from his father In the meane while which way soeuer his father passed the townes and Castelles submit themselues vnto him He beginneth to dispayre of god successe so that Richarde beganne to dispayre in the matter insomuch that he durst not approch neare vnto his father but kept allofe doubting to be entrapped At length when he had considered his owne state and weyed howe vnthankefully the French king and his brother had dealt with him Polidor in hauing no consideration of him at the tyme when they tooke truce he determined to alter his purpose and hauing some good hope in his fathers clemencie thought best to trie it which he found to be the best way that he could haue taken For so oftentymes it chauÌ„ceth y t latter thoughts 〈◊〉 better aduised than the first Herevpon thys Richard laying armour aside commeth of hys owne accorde vnto his father 〈…〉 himâ—â—â— the 〈…〉 vpon the .xxj. of September and asketh pardon His father moste courteously receyuing him made so much of him as though he had not offended at all Which example of curtesie did much to the alluring of hys other sonnes to come to a reconciliation For the bringing whereof to speedie effect he sent this Richarde vnto king Lewes and to his other sonne Henrie to commen with them of peace at which time Erle Richard did so effectually his message that he brought them both in good forwardnesse to agree to his fathers purpose so that there was a day appoynted for them to meete with hys father betwixt Towres in Touraigne and Amboise King Henrie reioysing hereat kept his day being the morrow after the feast of Saint Michaell and there met him both king Lewes Gor. Do. The father and sonnes are accorded The conditions of the agreement and his two sonnes Henrie and Geffrey where finally the father and the sonnes were accorded Hee promising to receyue them into fauor vpon these conditions First the prisoners to be released freely without raunsome on both sides and their offences to be likewise pardoned which had taken eyther the one part or the other Excepted out of this article Rog. Houed all those which before the concluding of this peace had alreadie compounded for theyr raunsomes as the king of Scots the Earles of Leicester and Chester and Raufe Fulgiers with their pledges Also it was agreed that all those Castels which had bene buylded in time of thys warre should be razed throwne downe and all such cities townes Castels countreys places which had bene woon by either part during these warres shoulde bee restored vnto those persones that helde the same and were in possession of them .xv. dayes before the departure of the sonnes from king Henrie the father Againe king Henrie the father should assigne to his sonnes more larger reuenues for maintenance of theyr estates with a caution included that they shoulde not spende the same riotouslye in any prodigall sort or maner First to the king his sonne Rog. Hoâ—â— he gaue two Castels in Normandie with an encrease of yearely reuenues to the summe of .xv. thousande pounde Aniouyn Richard And to his sonne Richard he gaue also two houses in Poictou with the one halfe of al the reuenues of the Countie of Poictou to be receyued in money Geffrey Vnto his sonne Geffrey hee graunted also in money the moitie of that which he should haue by the mariage of Erle Conanes daughter and after that he had maried hir by license purchased of the Pope he shoulde enioy all the whole liuings and reuenues that discended to hir as in hir fathers wryting thereof more at large was conteyned On the other part king Henrie the sonne couenanted and graunted to and with the King his father that hee shoulde perfourme and confyrme all those gyftes of almes whiche his father shoulde graunt oute of his landes and also all those gyftes of landes which hee eyther had made and assured or hereafter shoulde make and assure vnto any of his men for any of their seruices And likewise those gyftes whiche hee had made vnto his sonne Iohn the brother of King Henrie the sonne that is to witte Iohn a thousande poundes in landes by yeare in Englande of his demaine and excheates with the appurtenaunces and the Castell and Countie of Notingham with the Castell of Marlebrough and the appurtenances Also a thousand poundes Aniouyn of yearely reuenues in Normandie and two Castelles there And in Aniou a thousande poundes Aniouyn of suche landes as belonged to the Earle of Aniou with one Castell in Aniou and one in Touraine and another in Maine Thus were the father and sonnes agreed and made friendes the sonnes couenanting neuer to withdrawe theyr seruices and bounden dueties from theyr father but to obey him in all things from that day forwarde Herewith also the peace was renued betwixt King Henrie
Chester and Richarde de Peake to haue the Citie of Dublin in keeping whiche Hugh Lacy hadde in charge before and nowe was discharged bycause the Kyng tooke displeasure with him for that hee had married without his licence a daughter of the King of Conagh according to the maner of that countrey Math. Paris This yeare also Geffrey the Kings bastarde sonne that was the elect of Lincolne and hadde receyued the profites of that Bishopricke y e space of seuen yeares and had his election confirmed by the Pope in the feast of the Epiphany at Marlebridge in presence of the King and the Byshops of the Realme renounced that benefice of his own free will After that the Pope hadde sente a strayte commaundement vnto Richard Archbishoppe of Caunterbury Rog. Houed eyther to cause the same Geffrey by the censures of the Church to renounce his miter or else to take vppon him the order of Priesthood wherefore vppon good aduice taken in the matter with his father and other of his especiall friendes iudging himselfe insufficiente for the one hee was contented to depart with the other And therevpon wrote letters vnto the sayde Archbishop of Caunterbury in forme as foloweth Venerabili patri Richardo dei gratia Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo apostolicae sedis legato Gaufridus domini Regis Angliae filius cancellarius salutem reuerentiam debitam ac deuotam Placuit maiestati Apostolicae vestrae iniungere sanctitati vt me certo tempore vocaretis ad suscipendum ordinem sacerdotis pontificalis officij dignitatem Ego verò considerans quaÌ„plures episcopos maturiores ac prouectiores prudentia aetate vix tantae administrationi sufficere nec sine periculo animarum suarum sui officiuÌ„ pontificatus ad perfectum explere veritus sum onus importabile senioribus mihi imponere iuniori faciens haec noÌ„ ex leuitate animi sed ob reuerentiam sacramenti Habito itaque tractatu super eo cuÌ„ domino rege patre meo dominis fratribus meisque rege Pictauensi Britannorum comitibus episcopis etiaÌ„ Henrico BaioceÌ„si Frogerio Sagiensi Reginaldo Batoniensi Sefrido CicestreÌ„si qui praesentes aderaÌ„t aliter de vita statu meo disposui volens patris mei obsequijs militare ad tempus ab episcopalibus abstinere omne itaque ius electionis inde Lincolnensem episcopaetuÌ„ spontaneè liberè quietè integrè in manu vestra pater sancte resigno tam electioneÌ„ quaÌ„ episcopaetus absolutionem postulans à vobis tanquam à metropolitano meo ad hoc ab apostolica sede specialiter delegato Bene vale The K. for his maintenance now after he had resigned his Bishopricke gaue to hym fiue C. Markes of yerely rent in England and as much in Normandy made him moreouer lord Chancellor This yere also after Ester the kings of EnglaÌ„d Fraunce came to an enteruew togither at a place in y e confines of their couÌ„treys called by some writers Vadum Sancti Remigij on a munday being the .27 of April in which assemble of those two Princes y e Knightes teÌ„plers hospitallers presented to them letters directed froÌ„ Pope AlexaÌ„der vnto al ChristiaÌ„ princes aduertising theÌ„ of the danger wherin the holy land stood at y e present if speedy remedie were not y e soner prouided The dangâ—â— the holy 〈◊〉 He therfore exhorted theÌ„ to addresse their helpyng hand towards the reliefe thereof granting vnto al such as woulde enterprise to goe thither in person to remain there vpoÌ„ defence of y e couÌ„trey against y e Infidels great pardon as to those that did continue there the space of two yeres wer pardoned of penance for al their sinnes except theft extortion roberie vsurie in which cases restitution was to be made if y e partie were able to doe it if not then he should be assoiled as wel for those things as for other those that remained one yere in those parties were pardoned of halfe their whole penaunce due for all their sinnes And to those that wente to visite the holy sepulchre he granted also great pardon as remission of their sins whether they came thither or peraduenture died by the way Hee also granted al such indulgence vnto those that weÌ„t to war against y e enimies of our Religion in y e holy lande as his predecessors the Popes Vrbanus and Eugenius hadde graunted in time past and hee receiued likewise their wiues childreÌ„ their goodes possessioÌ„s vnder the protection of Saint Peter and the Church of Rome The two Kings hauing heard the Popes letters red and taken good aduice thereof they promised by Goddes fauoure shortly to prouide conueniente ayde for releefe of the holy land and of the Christians as yet remaining in the same And this was the end of theyr communication for that time and so they depart the French King into Fraunce and the Kyng of England into Normandy In the meane time by the King of Englands appoyntment William King of Scotland went ouer into Normandy and by the aduice and good admonition of King Henry hee graunted licence vnto two Bishops of his Realme of Scotlande that is to wit Aberdene and Saint Androwes to returne into Scotlande whome hee had lately before banished driuen out of his Realme Moreouer as K. Henry lay at Harfleete ready to transport ouer into England there fel discord betwixt the King of Fraunce and the Earle of Flanders so that the King of England at desire of y e French King returned backe and came vnto Gisors where the Frenche King met him and so dyd the Earle of Flaunders betwixte whome vpon talke had in the matter depending in controuersie hee made a concorde and then comming downe to Chireburg hee and the King of Scottes in hys company transported ouer into Englande landing at Portesmouth the sixe and tweÌ„tith of Iuly being sunday The King being now returned into England 〈◊〉 ordinance 〈◊〉 armour ordeyned a statute for armour and weapon to bee had amongst his subiectes heere in this Realme which was thus Euery maÌ„ that held a Knightes fee should be bound to haue a payre of curasses an helmet with shield and Speare and euery knight or man of armes shoulde haue as many curasses helmets shieldes and speares as he helde knightes fees in demaine Euery man of the layty hauyng goodes or reuenues to y e value of sixteene markes he should haue one paire of curasses an helmet a Speare and a Shield And euery free man of the layty hauing goodes in valew worth ten markes shall haue an habergeon a steele cappe and a Speare and all burgesses and the whole communaltie of free men shall haue a Wambais a cappe of steele and a Speare And further it was ordeyned that euery man thus bound to haue armour shoulde be sworne to haue the same before the feast of S. Hillarie and to be true vnto King Henry Fitz Emprice in defence of whome and of his Realme they
reg 34. 1188 â—…g Henry â—…rneth into â—…glande After this king Henrie helde his Christmasse at Cam from whence he went to Harfleete and there taking the sea passed ouer into England The French king hearing by and by of hys departure assembled a great armye and threatned to destroy the Countrey of Normandie and other landes on that side the sea except that king Henrie woulde deliuer ouer into his handes the town of Gisors with the appurtenances or cause his son Richard Erle of Poictou to take to wife his sister Alyce according to his promise â—…g Henry â—…eth againe 〈◊〉 Norâ—…ndie When King Henrie was hereof aduertised hee turned with all speede into Normandie that he might prouide for timely resistaunce if the Frenche king came forwarde to inuade hys dominions About the selfe same tyme also came knowledge out of the holy land Polidor Heauie newes from the East partes that Saladine after the wynning of Ierusalem pursued his victorie with such successe that hee had taken from the Chrystians the more parte of all other townes and strengthes within the lande These newes were nothing pleasant to the Christian princes and namely the two kings Henrie and Philip seemed sorowful for the same An enteruiew betwixt the two kings and therefore came to an enteruiew togyther on the .xxj. day of Ianuarie betwixt Trie and Gisors where the Archbishoppe of Tyre was present through whose earnest exhortation the two Kings were made friendes The two kings receyue the Crosse and the same daye receyued the Crosse at hys handes in purpose to make a iourney togyther agaynst those Sarasyns that hadde done suche iniuryes to the Christian name And for a difference that one Nation myght bee knowne from an other The French ware redde crosses The English white The Flemings greene the Frenche King and his people tooke vpon them to weare redde Crosses the King of Englande and hys subiectes whyte Crosses but the Earle of Flaunders and hys menne ware greene And herewith they departed in sunder eche one repayring to theyr Countreys to prouide theyr armies and make them in a readinesse to set forwarde by a day towardes this necessarie iourney King Henrie comming to Chinon by aduice of his Counsaille ordeyned that euery one of his subiectes shoulde yeelde a tenth part of his reuenues and moueable goodes for that yeare towardes the ayde of them in the holy lande corne of that yeares growth except An ayde granted to them in the holy lande VVil. Paru us and also all armor horses brokes apparell ornaments of Chappels and precious stones which shoulde not come in the rate of goods now taxed nor be charged with this payment Moreouer those knightes and men of warre that were appoynted to goe in thys iourney payed nothing but had that money also towardes theyr furniture which were gathered of theyr tenants and fermours howbeit Burgesses and other that tooke vpon them the Crosse without lycense of theyr Lordes payed this tenth so that none of them went free There were also good orders deuised both for the aduauncement of Gods glorie and the reliefe of the common wealth Good orders and discipline instituted as that no manne shoulde sweare in any outrageous maner that no man should play at Cardes Dice or Tables and that no maner of person after Easter shoulde weare anye costly furres or cloth of Scarlette nor that menne shoulde vse to haue theyr Tables serued wyth more than two Dishes of meate at one meale nor shoulde haue theyr apparell cutte iagged or laced and further that none of them shoulde take anye women forth wyth them in this iourney except suche a landresse of the which there myght not growe any suspition of wanton life It was also ordeyned that the money of suche as dyed in this iourney shoulde goe towardes the fynding and mayntenaunce of theyr seruaunts and of poore people and towardes the ayde of the Christians in the holy land Moreouer the Pope graunted that all those that went foorth in this iourney repenting and confessing theyr sinnes should be assoyled and pardoned of the same This done king Henrie tooke order also for the leuying of the tenth A tenth leuied as well here in England as he had don in the parties subiect to him on the further side the sea Hee also sent Hugh Bishop of Durham and other both spirituall and temporall persons vnto William king of Scottes to gather the tenth likewise within his Countrey but hee mette them betwixt Warke and Bryghtham The king oâ—… Scottes and woulde not suffer them to enter into Scotlande but hee offered to giue vnto the king of England in recompence of the tenths and for to haue againe his Castels the summe of 5000. Markes of siluer which could not be accepted The French king likewise gathered y e teÌ„thes in his Countrey towardes this intended iourney But by the working of some wicked spirite as we may lawfully thinke whiche enuied the aduauncement of the christian common wealth â—…e good â—…eaning of â—…e two kings â—…sappointed â—…lidor that good meaning of the two kings was broken and disappoynted For the peace lately concluded betwixt them continued not long vnuiolated The French writers impute the fault therof vnto English men and the English writers lay it to the French men The French wryters say â—…eymond erle â—… Tholouze that Earle Richard the sonne of king Henrie in breach of the league made warre vpon Raymond Erle of Tholouze The English wryters reproue the French king as a wicked man in that he shoulde of purpose breake the peace and moue war against king Henry to withdraw him from going to make war against the Sarasins to the which enterprise he was wholy bent and enclyned Such is the maner of many writers the which more affectionate to the loue of their countrey than to the truth doe not obserue the lawe of Histories in their writings but rather inuey one against another in brawling reprouing maner In deed as Roger Houeden and other do witnesse the foresayd Erle Reymond Rog. Houed The nobles of Poictou rebell against Earle Richarde also Aymer Erle of Angolesme Geffrey de Racon Geffrey de Lusignan with the most part of all the nobles of Poictou made warre agaynst Earle Richard and hee helde tacke agaynst them all and in the ende ouercame them â—…ter Scille Amongst other of Erle Reymonds part whoÌ„ he tooke was one Peter Seille by whose counsel Earle Reymonde had taken diuerse Merchants of Poictou that were subiects to Earle Richard and done many other displeasures to him and to his Countrey wherefore Earle Richarde kepte this Peter in verie strayte prison and would not put him to his raunsome wherefore Earle Reymond toke two of the king of Englands knights sir Robert Poer and sir Richarde Fraser as they were returning from Compostella where they had beene to visite the bodie of Saint Iames but they were quickely set at libertie by the Frenche kings
made to king Richarde and receyued of the people They fortifyed also such townes and Castelles as were of importaunce both wyth repayring the walles and other defences aboute the same and furnishing them with men munition and vitayles Thus was the lande brought into some order in which meane while the Frenche King being aduertised that King Richarde was deteyned as prisoner reioyced not a little thereof and wyth all speede by secrete Messages dydsende for hys brother Earle Iohn The French king counselleth king Iohn to vsurge against his brother who was readie to come at his call And being come hee exhorteth him not to suffer so conuenient an occasion to passe but to take the gouernment of the Realme of Englande nowe into his handes promising hym all suche ayde as hee coulde of hym reasonably requyre wyth other like talke still tending to the prouocation of the Earle to forsake hys allegeanuce vnto hys brother And to saye the truth Earle Iohn was easily perswaded so to doe and therefore vpon his immediate returne into Englande he assembled an armie and wyth the same and suche straungers as hee brought ouer wyth him begynneth to proue maysteryes fyrst wynning the Castelles of Wyndsore Wallingforde Notingham and dyuerse other and fortifying the same to his own vse and defence In the meane tyme the Barons of the land not iudging suche vnlawfull doyngs to bee anye longer suffered fyrst besieged the Castell of Wyndsore and after preparing to leuie a greater force did put them within in suche feare that they yeelded vp the same seeking to escape by flight some into one place and some into an other the which yet being apprehended were put to worthie execution But this was not done without continuance of tyme ◅er D◅r and without great trouble and charges to the Realme for where as there was a practise betwixt the French King and Earle Iohn that a great power of straungers and namely Flemings shoulde haue come into the Realme for whose transporting a greate number of Shippes were brought togyther at Witsande yet the high prouidence and goodnesse of God disappoynted theyr purpose For their messengers being taken whiche were sent hither into Englande the treason was reuealed by the Queene mothers appoyntmente who chiefly then ruled the lande a great company of Knightes men of armes and commons of the countrey watched the Sea coastes ouer against Flaunders to keepe the enimies from landing They began thus to watch in the Passion weeke and so continued till a certaine time after Easter Howbeit Earle Iohn came secretly ouer in hope to haue not only the assistance of the Welchmen and of many other his friendes in Englande but also of the Scottes howbeit the Kyng of Scottes woulde not meddle Hee therefore with suche Welchmen and other as he had brought ouer and such Englishmen as he could get to take his part beganne such attemptes as before yee haue hearde to the disquieting of the whole Realme and great displeasure of the Kyng Moreouer besyde that power of the Barons which layde siege to Windsor Castel there were noble men also in other parties of the Realme that were ready to resist hym The Archb. of Yorke Hugh B◅rdolf William de Stuteuille And amongst other Geffrey y e Archbishop of Yorke with Hugh Bardolfe one of the Kings Iustices and William de Stuteuille assembled an army and comming to Doncaster fortified the Towne but when the Archbishop would haue gone forwarde to besiege the Castell of Tickhill whiche Earle Iohn had in possession the other two his associates would not consent to goe with him bycause they were seruauntes and reteyned with Earle Iohn Heerewith the Archbishop beeyng sore offended departed from them calling them Traitors to their Kyng and enimies to the Realme About the same tyme also dyd the Frenche King enter into Normandy with an army and comming to the Towne of Gisors he besieged it the which one Gilbert de Vascoll or Guascoll that was Captayne thereof to hys hygh reproch yeelded vnto hym with an other Castell also called Nefle whiche hee hadde lykewise in keeping In the meane time Earle Iohn as head of all the conspirators perceyuing hymselfe not able to archieue hys purpose as then nor to resist the Lords and Barons of the Realme beeing vp in armoure againste hym and nowe growen to greater stomacke bycause they vnderstood by the Bishop of Salisbury lately arriued of the Kings welfare and hope of deliueraunce And furthermore considering that he was disappoynted both of such Scottes and Flemmings as he had well hoped shoulde haue come to his ayde hee tooke a truce with the Lordes of the Kyngs side by the earnest trauayle of the Bishop of Salisbury Micha◅ hath Ger. D◅ till the feast of all Sainctes so as the Castels of Windsor Walingford and the Peake shoulde remaine in the hands of his mother Quene Eleanor but y e Castels of Nottinghā and Tickhill remayned still in his owne possession the whiche with such other Castels as hee helde within the lande he furnished with garnisons of his owne men and friendes and then went againe ouer into Fraunce to the French king to purchase some new ayde at his hands according to his promise After that the Bishop of Salisburie was departed towardes Englande Rog. Houed the Bishop of Elie came to the king The Bishop of Ely commeth to the king and trauayled so earnestly betwixt the Emperour and him that finally the Emperour partly through his sute and partly that he had beene very much called vpon by the Pope and other for his deliuerie tooke order with him for the redeeming of his libertie The Emperor agreeth with king Richard for his rāsome Nic. Triuet Mat. Par. and appoynted what summe he should pay for his raunsome which as some write was two hūdred thousand Markes other say that it was but .140 thousande Markes of the poyse of Coleigne weight Wil. Paruus who liued in those days affirmeth it was one hundred thousand pounds but Roger Houeden hath an hundred thousande Markes of Colen poise to be payd presently at the kings first comming into Englande and fiftie M. markes afterwards that is to say thirtie thousande to the Emperor and twentie thousand to the Duke of Austriche as it were in recompence of the iniurie done to hym in the holy lande where king Richarde ouerthrew his ensignes and for the same to deliuer sufficient sureties Moreouer we finde in Roger Houeden that Rog. Houed the Emperour amongest other the Articles of thys agreement thus concluded betwixte hym and king Richard gaue and graunted and by his letters patents confyrmed vnto him these landes hereafter mētioned Landes assigned to king Richard that is to say Prouance with the Citie of Vienne and Viennois the Citie of Marsells Narbō Arles Lion vpō the Rhone with the countrey vp to the Alpes all those possessions which belonged to the Empyre in Burgoine with the homages of the king of Aragon
euer that whensoeuer he or any of them should come by summons of the K. of England vnto his Court the Bishop of Durham and the Sherif of Northumberland should receyue him at the water of Tweede and safe-conduct him vnto the water of These and there should the Archbishop of Yorke and the Sherife of Yorke be ready to receyue him of thē and from thence to giue their attendaunce vpon him vnto the borders of the next shire and thus shoulde he be attended from shire to shire by Prelates and Sherifes till he came to the kings Court also from the time that the king of Scotland shoulde enter this realm of England he should haue dayly out of the kings pursse for his liuerey an hundred shillings and after he came to the Court he should haue of allowance dayly for his liuerey so long as he there remained .xxx. shillings and .xij. manchet Wastels .xij. manchet Symnels foure gallons of the best wine .viij. gallons of houshold wine two pound of pepper foure pounde of cumin two stone of wax or else foure Links and xl great and long colpones of such candels as are serued before the king and .xxiiij. colpones of other candels that serue for the houshold And when he shoulde returne into his Countrey againe then shoulde he be conuayed with the Bishoppes and Sherifes from Countie to Countie tyll he come to the water of Tweede hauing an hundred shillings a daye of lyueray c. as is before appoynted The charter of this graunt was deliuered vnto William King of Scottes in the Towne of Northampton in Easter weeke by the handes of William Bishop of Ely Lorde Chancellor in the yeare of our Lorde .1194 and in the fifth yeare of king Richard his raigne Thus was the King etfsoones Crowned the seconde time at Winchester the .xvij. of Aprill Parliament ◅lled After this he called a Parliament by vertue whereof he reuoked backe and resumed into hys handes all patentes annuities fees and other grauntes before his voyage into the holy lande by him made or otherwise graunted or alienated and bycause it shuld not seeme that he vsed a mere extort violence herein he treated with euerie one of them in most curteous wise bearing them in hand that he knew wel they ment not to let forth theyr money to him vpon vsurie but woulde be contented with such reasonable gain and profits as had bene raysed to their vse in tyme of his absence of those things which they helde of him by assignation in way of lone so that now the same might be restored to him againe sith he ment not to sell them but to let them forth as it were to ferme for the time as all menne might well vnderstande considering that he coulde not mainteyne the porte of a king without receipt of those profits which he had so let forth With these gētle wordes therefore mixed with some dreadful allegations he brought them al into such perplexitie that not one of them durst withstand his request The bold courage of the Bishop of Lincolne nor alledge that he had wrong done to him except Hugh the Bishop of Lincolne who sticked not to say that the king in this demaunde did thē and the rest open iniurie The Bishop of Durham lost his Erledome The Bishop of Durhā lost his Erledome and was constreined to cōtent himselfe with his olde Bishoprike and to leaue the dignitie of an Earle or at the leastwise the possessions which hee had bought of the king before his setting forwarde into the holy lande Thus the king recouered againe those things for the which hee had receyued great summes of money without making any recompence where the most part of the occupiers had not receyued scarcely a thirde part of the principall which they had layde forth For no sufficiencie of graunt patent or other wryting to any of thē before made did any thing auaile them Moreouer where he had borrowed a great summe of money of the Marchāts of the Staple K Richardes practises he wrought a feat with the Monkes of the Cisteaux order to discharge that debt The Monkes Cisteaux He told these Monkes that being constrayned with vrgent necessitie hee had borowed that money of the Marchantes beyonde the sea vpon confidence of their good beneuolence and therfore he required them to extend their liberality so farre towarde him as to delyuer so much wool in value as shoulde discharge that debt To bee short the Monks being ouercome with the kings wards threatning kindnesse vpon them fulfilled his request Moreouer not satisfied herewith he leuyed a taske throughout the Realme exacting of euerie hyde of lande two shillings according to the graunt made to him at Notingham and the same was generally gathered as well of the spirituall mens landes as of the temporall Rog. Houed The king of Scots maketh suite for Northumberland The king of Scottes vnderstanding that the Bishop of Durham had giuen ouer and resigned the Earledome of Northumberlande into the kings handes thought good once againe to assay if he might compasse his desire and herewith hee beganne his former suyte afresh offring to king Richarde fiftene thousande Markes of Siluer for the whole Earledome of Northumberlande with the appurtenances as his father Erle Henry did hold the same before The king taking counsell in the matter agreed that he should haue it for that mony excepting the Castels but the king of Scottes woulde haue Castels and all or else hee would not bargaine Finally after he had sundry times moued this suyte for the hauing of those landes vnto whiche he pretended a title and could get nothing of K. Rich. but fayre words putting him as it were in hope to obtein y t he requyred vpō his next returne out of Fraunce vpon the .xxij. day of Aprill being Fryday he tooke leaue of the king and returned towardes his Countrey not verye ioyfull in that hee coulde not obteyne his suyte King Richarde in this meane while caused all those prisoners that were taken in the Castels of Notingham Tickill Marlebourgh Lancaster S. Michaels mount which were of any welth to be put in prison Mainprise that they might fine for their raunsōs The residue he suffred to depart vpō sureties that were boūd for thē in an C. marks a peece to be forth cōming when they should be called And now at lēgth the king after he had gathered some greate portion of money and ordeyned diuerse things for the behoofe of the common welth therby to satisfie the harts of the people he prepared himselfe to saile ouer into Normandie But first he made the Archbishop of Yorke Rog. Ho◅ the Bishop of Ely Lord Chancellor friendes aswell for the apprehension imprisoning of the Archb. at Douer as for the dishonourable expulsion of the Chancellor out of Englād in such wise that the Chācellor shuld vpō reasonable summōs giuē to him by the Archbishop sweare with the hands of an
belyke William de Harecourt and Olyuer Fitzroy sonne to the kyng of England and diuers other An. reg 3. 1219. The deceasse of the Earle of â—…embroke The next yeare whiche was after the birthe of our Lord .1219 dyed William Marshal the forsayde Earle of Pembroke and gouernoure both of the realme and also of the Kings person a man of suche woorthinesse both in stoutnesse of stomacke and martiall knoweledge as Englande had few then lyuing that might be compared wyth hym â—…e is buried in â—…he Temple â—…hurche Hee was buryed in the newe Temple Churche at London vppon the Ascention day The same yeare also Wallo or Guallo the legate returned to Rome Randulph made â—…ishop of Norwiche and Pandulph who as before is expressed did the message so stoutly from Pope Innocent to king Iohn is also made Bishop of Norwiche Moreouer the gouernement of king Henry after the death of William Marshall the elder Earle of Pembroke was committed vnto Peter Bishop of Winchester The bishop 〈◊〉 VVinchesterâ—… gouernour to the kyng For the yong king was almoste destitute of any of his kinred that wer worthie to haue the rule of him Queene Isabâ—… maryed to thâ—… Erle of Marâ—… forasmuch as his mother Quene Isabell was lately maryed to Hughe Brune the Earle of Marche in Fraunce vnto whome shee was promysed before king Iohn toke hir to wife as in the life of the same Kyng Iohn is before mentioned The bishop of Winchester being now in the possession of the kings person doubting least he had taken a greatter charge vppon him than hee might well answer caused diuers sage and honorable personages to he admitted of the kings Councell to assiste him in the administration of the Common weale and good gouernance of the realme Which being done A parliamenâ—… and a subsidiâ—… R. Fabian a parliamente was holden at London wherein a Subsidye was graunted to the King of .ij. ss to be gathered and leuyed of euery ploughe lande within his dominions towardes the relieuing of the great charges whiche hee had susteyned by the warres against the foresayd Lewes 1220 Moreouer in the yeare ensuing whiche was of our Lord .1220 and vpon the .xvij. daye of May being Whitsunday the K. was eftsoones solemnely crowned at Westminster The king croâ—…ned the seconâ—… tyme. to the end it might be sayd that now after the extinguishment of all seditious factions he was crowned by the general coÌ„sent of all the estates and subiects of his realme The same yeare also was the bodie of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury translated Mat. Paris and Hugh bishop of Lincoln canonized for a saint In like maner in the vigile of Peter Paule Mat. Paris the king fynding the Castels of Rokingham and Sauveye at that presente vnpurueyde of victuals tooke the same into his handes againste the will of William of Albemarle whiche before helde the same â—…an Higd. proclamati 〈◊〉 to auoyde â—…angers This yeare also was a proclamation made in London and throughout all the realme that all straungers should auoide the land before the feast of Saint Michaell then nexte following except those that came with marchandise Furthermore Ranulphe Earle of Chester after hee was come from the holy land â—…he castelles 〈◊〉 Chartley â—…eston buyle â—…an Higd. beganne to build the Castels of Chartley and Beeston and afterward he also builded the Abbey of Dieu Lencresse commonly called Delacresse of the white order Toward his charges susteined aboute the building of whiche Castells and Abbey he tooke toll throughout all his Lordshippes of all suche persons as passed by the same with any cattel chaffre or marchandise Anno reg 5. 1121. Ths yeare deceassed also Henry de Boun carle of Hereford and Saerde Quincy earle of Winchester in theyr iourney which they made into the holy land Also the same yeare the Priestes or canons that inhabited within the kings castell of olde Salisbury remoued with the bishoppes sea Salisburye vnto newe Salisbury whiche by the king was made a citie The bishop Richarde procured this remouing through the kings helpe who was very willing thereunto as it seemed by his charters largely graunted in that behalfe There were of counsell with hym also as was thoughte Foulques du Brent Philip de Marc Peter de Maulcon Engellard de Athie and many other who priuily sente men to hys ayde In the meant tyme the countrey people withdrewe to the Churches and gatte theyr goodes into the Churchyardes Moreouer the Peeres of the realme assembled themselues in counsell at Westm where the king was present and whither the Earle of Albemarle was summoned to come who fayning s as though he had ment to haue gone thytherward directly turned sodeynly his way to the Castel of Fodringhey â—…e castell of â—…ringhey and toke it vpon the sodayne furnishing it also with a garnison of Souldiours to be kepte hereafter to hys owne vse That Castell was in the keeping of the Earle of Chester who at that instant had but fewe souldiours there in garnison whereby it was the sooner surprised When this news came to the king he reysed a power and came with all speed to the Castel of Byham The castel of Biham yâ—…ded vpon the wednesday nexte after the feast of Candelmasse and then compassing the same about with a strong siege he constreyned them within by force of suche engins as they vsed in those dayes that finally on the eyghte day of February they came forth and submitted themselues and all that they had into the kings pleasure Who caused them to be safely kept till he might take further aduisement what should be done with them In the meane whyle also commeth the Erle of Albemarle and by helpe and meaâ—…es of the Archebishop of Yorke and the Legaâ—…e Pandulphe he purchased his peace a the Kings hands the rather in dede bycause he had faithfully serued bothe the kyng and his father kyng Iohn in theyr warrs â—…th Paris 〈◊〉 seruice â—…ed before that time Al those men of armes and souldiours also whiche had submitted them selues and remained as prisoners wer pardoned Which ouer great cleâ—…cye caused others misgouerned persones to attempt the like offence of rebellion shortely after 〈◊〉 VVelchâ—… beginne â—…re At the very selfe same time the Welchemen beganne to sturre and vnder their prince and leader Leolin they entred vpon the englishe marches and with greate crueltie spoyled and robbed the same wherevpon it was determined by the councell that the king as he was comming toward the castell of Biham should deuide his army â—…dor and so he did sending one parte thereof against the Welchmen whervpon Leolin after he vnderstoode that the kyngs power came toward him as one not able to resist the same cast off his armor and submitted himselfe to his mercy â—…b Paris There bee whiche write that where Prince Leâ—…lin had besieged the Castel of Buet belonging to Reginalde de
denyed the Nobles and other estates excusing the pouertie amongest all degrees of menne A subsedie demaunded and denied by many euident reasons Herevpon the Byshop of Winchester beeing a verye eloquent and well languaged man The Bishop of Winchesters counsell giuen to the king openly counsayleth the King to fauour his people whome hee had alreadie made poore and bare with continuall trybutes and exactions and if so it were that hee stoode in suche neede as was alledged that then he shoulde take into his hands again such possessions and things which during the time of his yong yeares hee had bestowed vpon his seruants without any good aduised consideration for lacke of rype iudgement and discretion and againe to take from certaine couetous persons who now were become Horsleches and Caterpyllers in the common welth all such offices as they helde and had verie much abvsed causing them to yeelde vp their accountes and to vse theÌ„ after the maner of sponges so that where hee had in tymes past made them full of moysture he might nowe wring them drie following herein the example of Vespasian And by this meanes it was not to be doubted but he shuld haue ynough of his owne without doing iniury to any man The king followeth the Bishop of Winchesters counsaile The king gaue verie good eare to the Byshoppes wordes and following his counsayle caused his receyuers treasurers and other suche as had medled wyth any of his receytes to come to a reckening And vnderstanding by the Auditours appoynted to take theyr accountes that the most parte of them had receyued much more and by other meanes than they had entred into theyr reckening he compelled them to restore it out of hand with interest Also he caused the Magistrates to be called to a reckening and many of them beeing conuicted of fraude were condemned to make restitution And amoÌ„g other Mat. Par. Ranulfe Brytainer Peter de Riuales Reynulf BrytoÌ„ treasorer of his chamber was put beside his office fined at M. markes in whose place was set Peter de Riuales or after some copies de Oruiales a Poictouin nephew or rather son to the Bishop of Winchester by whose aduice the king tooke a more straite account of his officers and often remoued suche as he adiudged guiltie The Earle of Kent discharged of his office of chiefe Iustice Mat. Par. At the same time also Hubert Erle of Kent was deposed from the office of high Iustice and Stephen Segraue appoynted in his roumth The said Hubert bycause he refused to satisfie a certaine duetie which was demaunded of him to the kings vse ranne so farre into his displeasure that he durst not abide hys sight The Earle of Kent taketh Sanctuarie but for safegarde of himselfe got him to the Abbey of Merton and there tooke Sanctuarie The king hearing of this his demeaner was so highly offended withall that he sent to the Londoners willing them to go thither and fetche him to his presence The Londoners which in no wise loued him bycause of the death of their Citizen Constantine were verie readie to accomplish this comaundement The Câ—… of Loâ—… good 〈◊〉 towarâ—… Earle 〈◊〉 insomuch that where the Maior ouernight late declared to them the effect of the kings commission there were .xx. M. of them in armor gotten forwarde early in the morning towards Merton in full hope nowe to be reuenged of him for the small good will that hee had borne vnto their citie heretofore But the king being informed by the Erle of Chester and others that if the Londoners being thus in armor in so great a number should coÌ„mit any other outrage by the way the matter might grow to some such inconuenience as would not easily be stayed he sent to them a countermaund to returne back to the citie againe which they did though sorie in their harts that they might not go through with their so desired an enterprise Furthermore see here the mutabilitie of fortune and hir inconstancie for now that the Erle of Kent was thus out of the kings fauour there were few or none of those whom he had before bin beneficiall vnto that shewed themselues as friends louers vnto him but al forsooke and were redie to say the worst of him except only the the Archbishop of Dubline who yet obteyned of the king respite for him to make answere vnto such things as shoulde lawfully be obiected agaynst him both for the debt which shoulde bee due to the king and also vpon poynts of treason which were now layde to his charge After this as the sayde Hubert would haue gone to S. Edmondsbury in Suffolk where his wife as then remayned he was apprehended at Burntwood in Essex within a Chapel there as sayth Fabian But as Math. Paris hath Mat. â—… sir Robert de Cranecombe with three hundred armed men was sent to apprehende him by the Kings commaundement and so he was taken in a village belonging to the Bishop of Norwiche in Essex and by the kings commaundement cast into prison but yet afterwardes he was recoÌ„ciled to the kings fauor after he had lien foure Monthes in prison and .xiij. Monethes banished the Court. In this yeare on the exaltation of the Crosse A subâ—… graâ—… a Parliaâ—… holden 〈◊〉 Lambâ—… at Lambeth in the assemble of the states there a subsedie was graunted to the king of the .xl. part of euerie mans goodes towardes the discharge of his debtes which he ought to the Earle of Brytayne Also in the beginning of the .xvij. An. Râ—… yeare of his raigne Raynulfe Earle of Chester and Lincolne departed thys lyfe the .xxvj. daye of October Mat. Pâ—… Ranchâ—… of Cheâ—… parteth 〈◊〉 life whose bodie was buried at Chester and his bowels at Walingford where he died This Erle Ranulf was thrice maried first to Constance daughter and keyre to Conan Earle of Brytayne and Richmonde Earle Pâ—… thrice 〈◊〉 and so in ryght of hir was intituled Earle of those two places which Constance had bin first maried vnto Geffrey the third sonne of king Henrie the seconde by whom shee had issue Arthure as before ye haue heard But by Erle Ranulfe she had no issue at all but was from him diuorced and afterwardes maried vnto Guy vicont de Touars Then after that Erle Ranulf was so deuorced from the sayd Constance â—…is ClemeÌ„ce 〈◊〉 daughter â—…le Ferrers he maried a Lady named Clemence and after hir deceasse he maried the thirde time the Ladie Margaret daughter to Humfrey de Bohun Erle of Hereford and Essex Conestable of England but he neuer had issue by any of those his wiues â—…e partition â—…is landes so that Iohn Scot hys nephew by his syster Mawde succeeded him in the Earledome of Chester and William Dalbeney Earle of Arundell nephew to him by his syster Mabell had the Manour of Barrow and other landes that belonged to the sayde Ranulfe of the yearely value of fiue hundred pounds Robert
Quincie he that maryed hys syster Hauise had the Earledome of Lyncolne and so of a Baron became an Earle who had issue by hys wife Margerie Countesse of Lyncolne that was maryed to Edmonde Lacie Earle of Lyncolne William Earle Ferrers and of Darbie that had maryed Agnes syster to the sayde Ranulfe had the Castell and Manour of Chartley togyther wyth other landes for hys pourpartie Here is also to be remembred that the afore mentioned Erle Ranulf or Randulf whether ye list to call him atchieued many high enterprises in his time as partly in this booke ye haue alredie heard he held sore warres agaynst the Welchmen till at length an agreement was concluded betwixt him Llewellin prince of Wales I remember I haue read in an olde record that vpon a time as this Earle passed into Wales with an army his chance was to be ouerset by the Welch men so that he was driuen to retire into a castell wherin the Welchmen did besiege him ◅ir Roger ◅y is surna◅d Helle. And as it fortuned at that time Roger Lacy y e Conestable of Chester was not thē with him but left behind at Chester to see the Citie kept in order for as it should seem their solemne playes which cōmonly are vsed at Whitsuntide were then in hande or else their Faire which is kept at Midsommer The Erle therfore sent a messenger in all possible hast vnto his Conestable praying him with speed to come to his succors in that extreme poynt of necessitie Lacy made no delay but assembling all the foreyners players musitians others which he could find within that citie fit to wear armor went forth with them and in most speedy maner marched toward the castell where the Welchmē kept the Erle besieged who now perceyuing such a multitude of mē cōming towards them incontinently left the siege and fled away The Earle then being thus deliuered out of that present danger came forth of the Castell returned with hys Conestable vnto Chester and in recompence of that seruice he gaue vnto his sayde Conestable Roger Lacie the rule order and authoritie ouer all the foreyners players musitians and other strangers resorting to Chester at the time when such publike playes or else fayre shoulde be kept and holden Iohn Lacie the son of the sayd Roger maried Alice the daughter of Gylbert de Aquila and after hir deceasse he maried the Ladie Margaret the daughter of Robert Quincy Erle of Lyncolne of whom he begat Edmonde Lacie Conestable of Chester which Edmond after the deceasse of hys father maried Alice the daughter of the marques of Saluces in Italy which Lady was surnamed the Queene of whom he begat Henrie Lacy erle of Lincoln which Henry maried the Lady Margaret daughter to William Long espee Earle of Salisbury by whom he had two sonnes Edmōd and Iohn and two daughters Alice and Ioan which Alice Thomas Erle of Lancaster maried who claymed had the same rights and priuiledges which aunciently belonged to the sayde Roger Lacy and others the Conestables of Chester concerning the fines of foreyners and of other And this haue I the more willingly declared that it may appeare in what estimation credite the Lacies Constables of Chester by inheritance liued in their time of whose high valiancie and likewise of other of that familie highly commended for theyr noble chiualrie in martiall enterprises ye may reade in sundrie hystories at large But now to returne and speake of other doings which chaunced aboute the tyme in whiche the sayd Ranulfe Erle of Chester departed thys life The king in the meane while seazed into his handes a great portion of the treasure which Hubert de Burgh Earle of Kent had committed to the keping of the Templers but where as there were that trauailed to haue had him put to death the king in respect of the seruice which he had done to him and to his predecessors king Richard and king Iohn graunted him life with those landes which hee had eyther by purchase The Erle of Kent kept in prison within the castell of Vees or by gyft of king Iohn but neuerthelesse he caused him to be kept in free prison at the castell of the Vees vnder the custodie of foure knightes belonging to the Erles of Cornwall Warren Pembroke Ferrers whiche foure Earles were become sureties for him This yeare also about the same time to wit Mat. Par. A great thunder the morow after S. Martyns day chaunced great thunder and lightning which continued for the space of .xv. dayes togither to the great terror and feare of the people and namely of the Londoners which haue that kinde of weather so familiar to them that if there bee any abroade in the lande they haue their part thereof 1233 A wet sōmer Moreouer on the .xxiij. of March was heard an other great and terrible tempest of thunder after folowed a maruellous wette Sommer with many flouds Also on the .viij. day of April in the parties about Hereford Foure Sunnes beside the accustomed Sun and Worcester there appeared four Sunnes in the Element beside the naturall Sunne of red colour and a great circle of christaline colour the which cōpassed with his largenesse as it had bene the whole circuit almost of the whole realme of Englande Mat. Paris from the sides wherof went forth certaine halfe circles in whose sections appeared the sayd foure sunnes The naturall sonne was at the same tyme in the East part of the firmament for it was about the fyrst houre of the day or betwixt six and seuen in the morning the aire being the same time very bright and cleare The Bishop of Hereford sir Iohn Monmouth knight and many others beheld this wonderfull sight testified the same to bee moste true Mat. Par. And after this there followed the same yeare in those parties cruell warre slaughter terrible bloudshed and a generall trouble through England Wales and Irelande A straunge wonder About the same time to wit in Iune in the south parts of Englād neare to the sea coast two huge dragons appeared fighting in the aire and after a long fight the one ouercame the other and followed him fleeing into the depth of the Sea and so they were seene no more Moreuer in this yeare great variance strife rose betwixt the king and his barons for the king tooke great displeasure towards all other his officers Polidor and so muche the more he mistrusted them for that he found himselfe deceyued in the Erle of Kent to whom he had cōmitted a further credite than to any other and had made him high iustice of Englande onely for the good will that he alwayes bare vnto him The king beginneth to fauor strangers Therfore perceyuing this he was doubtfull now whom he should trust he discharged the most part of those Englishmē that bare any office about him in their roumes placed straungers as Poictouins and Brytaines of y
those townes which yet remayned vnder his obeysaunce for he putte no greate confidence in the people of that countrey the whiche of custome beeing vexed with continuall warre were constrained not by will but by the change of tymes one whyle to holde on the Frenche syde and an other while of the Englishe In deede the Townes namely those that hadde their situation vppon the Sea coastes were so destroyed and decayed in theyr walles and fortifications that they coulde not long bee anye greate ayde to eyther parte and therefore beyng not of force to holde oute they were compelled to obeye one or an other where by their willes they wold haue doone otherwyse And this was the cause that the king of Englande oftentymes vppon truste of these townes whiche for the moste were readie to receyue hym was broughte into some hope to recouer his losses and chiefly for that he was so manye tymes procured to attempte his fortune there at the requeste of the fickle mynded Poyctouins who whylest they dydde seeke styll to purge theyr offences to the one Kyng or to the other they dayely by newe treasons defamed theyr credit and so by suche meanes the king of Englande oftentymes with small aduantage or none at all made warre against the French Kyng in truste of theyr ayde that coulde or vppon the least occasion conceyued quickely woulde doe little to his furtheraunce And so therby Kyng Henry aswell as his father Kyng Iohn was oftentymes deceyued of his vaine conceyued hope In this seuen and twentith yeare of Kyng Henryes raygne dyuers noble personages departed this lyfe ◅eath of noble ◅n and firste aboute the beginning of Ianuarye deceassed the Lord Richard de Burghe a man of greate honoure and estimation in Irelande where he helde many faire possessions by conqueste of that noble Gentleman his worthye father Also that valiaunt warriour Hughe Lacye ◅gh Lacy. who had conquered in hys tyme a greate parte of Irelande Also the same yeare the seuenth of Maye Hughe de Albeney Earle of Arundell departed this life in the middest of his youthfull yeares and was buried in the Priorie of Wimundham whiche his auncetores had founded After his deceasse that noble heritage was deuided by partition amongest foure sisters Also aboute the same tyme to wit on the twelfthe daye of Maye Hubert de Broughe Earle of Kent departed this life at his Manor of Banslude and his bodye was conueyed to London and there buryed in the Churche of the Friers preachers vnto the whiche Fryers he had bene verie beneficiall And amongest other things hee gaue vnto them his goodlye Pallace at Westminster adioyning neare to the Pallace of the Earle of Cornewall whyche the Archebishoppe of Yorke afterwardes purchased ◅ Fabian The Monkes of the Cisteaux were this yeare somewhat vexed by the Kyng bycause they had refused to aide hym with money towardes his iourney made into Gascoyne ◅ath Paris Also the pleas of the Crowne were kepte and holden in the Towre of London And in the nighte of the sixe and twentyth daye of Iuly starres were seene fall from the skye after a maruellous sort ◅arres fallen ◅er a straunge ◅ner not after the common maner but thyrtye or fortye at once so faste one after an other and glaunsing to and fro that if ther had fallen so many verye starres in deed there woulde none haue bene lefte in the firmament An. reg 28. ◅he ◅ountesse Pro◅ance ◅other to the ◅eene com◅nouer into ◅glande In the eighte and twentye yeare of Kyng Henryes raygne the Quenes mother the Ladye Beatrice Countesse of Prouaunce arryued at Douer on the fourteenthe daye of Nouember bringing with hir the Ladye Sancta her daughter and in the octaues of saint Martine they were receyued into London in moste solemne wise the streetes beeing hanged wyth ryche clothes as the maner is at the coronations of Princes On Saint Clementes daye Rycharde Earle of Cornewall the Kings brother marryed the saide Ladie Sanctia The Earle of Cornvvall maried to the Lady Sanctia whych mariage was solemnised in moste royall wise and with suche sumptuous feastes and banquetings as greater coulde not be deuised Finally the Quenes mother the Countesse of Prouance being a righte notable and worthie Lady was honored in euery degree of hir sonne in lawe king Henry in most curteous and sumptuous manner and at hir departure out of the realme which was after Christmasse she was wyth moste riche and Princely gyftes honorably rewarded Aboute the same tyme also VVilliā Ralegh bishop of Norvviche where as William de Ralegh was requested to remoue from the sea of Norwyche vnto Wynchester and consentyng therevnto without the Kyngs lycence obtained his confirmation of the Pope The king was highly displeased therwith He is consecrated bishop of VVinchester by the Pope bycause he ment it to an other Whervpon when the sayde Wyllyam Ralegh was retourned from Rome to be installed the Kyng sente commaundement to the Mayor and Citizens of Winchester that they shoulde not suffer him to enter the Citie Wherevppon hee beeing so kept out accursed bothe the Citie and the Cathedrall Churche with all the Monkes and others that fauoured the Prior whiche had intruded himselfe onely by the Kyngs aucthoritie and not by lawefull election and meanes as was supposed At length the sayde Bishoppe vpon griefe conceyued that the Kyng shoulde bee so heauy Lorde vnto him got into a shippe at London 1244. and stale awaye into Fraunce where of the Frenche Kyng hee was well receyued He stealeth out of the realme and greatly cherished Also he found suche meanes that the Pope in fauour of his cause wrote letters bothe to the Kyng and to the Quene namyng hir hys cosin but whyche waye that kinred should come aboute as yet it was neuer knowen The Bishoppe to shewe hym selfe not vnthankefull for suche friendeshyppe He giueth to the Pope 6000 markes gaue to the Pope aboue sixe thousande Markes as is saide and the Pope bycause he woulde not be accompted a disdainefull person turned not backe one pennye of that whiche was so gently offred hym At lengthe partely at contemplation of the Popes letters and partly by reason the Bishoppe humbled himselfe in aunswering the articles whyche the Kyng had obiected agaynste hym in cause of the controuersie beetwixte them he graunted hym his peace and receyued hym into the lande restoryng to hym all that had bin taken and deteyned from hym Moreouer in this meane while the Pope trusting more than inoughe vpon the Kyngs simplicitie and patience who in deede durste not in any case seeme to displease him had sente an other Collector of money into Englande named Martin Martine the Popes Collectour not adorned wyth power Legantine but furnished wyth suche auctorities and faculties as had not bene heard of He was lodged in the Temple where he shewed what commyssion hee had to gather vp the Popes reuenues and to exacte money by sundry
predecessour had bin At those days a new custome or toll was 〈◊〉 to be payde whiche Prince Edward let to 〈◊〉 vnto certain strangers for the summe of twentie markes by yere Wherefore the Citizens beeing grieued therwith bought it of him for CC. markes Also this yere there was granted to the 〈◊〉 â–ª towards his iourneye by him purposed into the holy lande Aâ—… 〈◊〉 â—…ted 〈…〉 the .xx. peny of euery mans mouable goodes throughout the realme of the lay fee and of the spiritualtie was graunted by the assent of Pope Gregorie the .x. three dismes to be gathered within the terme of three yeeres This yere the kings sonne the Lord Edward obteyned a confirmation for the citie of London of the charter of the ancient liberties The liberâ—â— of the Câ—… confirmed so y t the Citizens did then chose vnto them a Maior two Sheriffes which sheriffes by vertue of the same Charter had their office to ferm The 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 the Sâ—… of Lonâ—… incâ—… in maner as before tyme was accustomed sauyng that where they payd afore but .iij. hundred and fiftie pound they payde now foure hundred and fiftie pound After which confirmation graunted and passed vnder the Kyngs broade seale they chose for their Mayor Iohn Adryan and for Sheriffes Walter Potter and Iohn Taylour the whiche were presented the .xvj. day of Iuly vnto the K. at Westminster by his sonne Prince Edwarde and there admitted and sworne Then was syr Hugh Fitz Othon discharged of the rule of the citie The Citizens of their owne freewill gaue vnto the Kyng an hundred markes and to hys sonne Prince Edwarde fiue hundred markes There was no greate dysorder attempted thys yeare to the disquietyng of the Realme Chro. Dâ—… sauyng that certaine of the disenherited Gentlemen that belonged to the Earle of Derby withdrew vnto the forest of the Peake in Derbishire and ther making their abode spoyled and wasted the countreys next adioyning â—…n reg 54. 1270. â—…il RishaÌ„ â—…ot Edvv. â—…eth forâ—…rd tovvarâ—… the holye â—…de In the moneth of May Prince Edward the kings sonne set forward on his iourney towardes the holy lande and taking the sea at Douer passed ouer into Fraunce and came to Burdeaux where he stayed a whyle and after went to Agues Mortes and there tooke shypping first sayling as some write vnto Thunys where the Christian armie whiche Lewes the French K. as then deceassed had brought thither was ready to depart and so Prince Edward with the new French king Lewes other Princes passed ouer into Sicile where hee soiourned for the Winter tyme. â—…at VVest â—…e king sicke This yere the King was vexed with a greeuous sicknes and the Irishmen in rebellion slew a great sort of Englishmen as well Magistrates as other in that countrey An. reg 55. 1271. When the spring of the yeare began to approche Prince Edward eftsoones taketh the sea and finally arriueth at Acres with a thousande chosen men of warre thoughe there be writers that affirme how there arriued with him of sundry countreys fiue thousand horsemen and double the same number of footemen But amongst those that went out of England with him these we fynde as principall Iohn de Britayn Iohn de Vescye Otes de Grauntson and Roberte de Bruse besydes other Of his noble chiualrie there atchieued yt shall fynde a briefe note in the description of the holy lande and therefore he â—…ewe omitte the same â—…ce Edâ—…ard arriues in 〈◊〉 Abyndon This yet is to bee remembred that whylest the Lorde Edward soiorned there in the citie of Acres hee was in great danger to haue bin slaine by treason for a traiterous Sarazin of that generation 〈…〉 which are called Arsâ—…a lately reteyned by the same Lord Edwarde and become very familiar with him founde meanes one day as he sat in his chamber â—…ince Edvv. â—…rayterously 〈◊〉 to giue him three wouÌ„des whiche surely had cost him his lyfe but that one of the Princes chamberlaynes stayed the traytours hande and somwhat brake the strokes tyll 〈◊〉 seruantes came to the reskue and slewâ—…â—…re in the place Tâ—… that write howe the Prince Edwarde himselfe perceyuing the traytor to strike at his â—…llie â–ª â—…ed the blowe with his arme And as the Sarazin made to haue striken again he strike him backe to the grounde with his foot and catching 〈◊〉 the hand wrested the knife from him and thrustyng him into the bâ—…llye so killed him though in struggling with hym he was 〈◊〉 againe a little in the forhead And his seruantes withall comming to helpe hym one of them that was his Musitian got vp a trestyll and stroke out the braynes of the traytour as he lay dead on the grounde and was blamed of his maister for striking him after he sawe him once dead before his face as he mighte perceyue hym to bee Some write that this traytor was sent from the great Admirall of Iapha aunciently called Ioppa on message to the Prince Edwarde Porte Iaphe and had bin with him diuers tymes before and nowe making countenance to plucke foorth letters got foorth his knyfe attempted so to haue wrought his feate What soeuer the man was the prince was in great danger by reason of the enuenâ—…ed knife wherwith he was wounded so that it was long ere he coulde be perfectely whole These Sarazins called Arsacidae The generation of the Arsacidae or Assassini are a wicked generation of men infected with suche a superstitious opinion that they beleeue heauenly blisse is purchased of them if they can by anye meanes slea one of the enimies of their religion and suffer themselues for that facte the most cruell death that may be deuised Prynce Edwarde after hee was whole and recouered of his woundes An. reg 55. preceyuyng that no suche ayde came into those parties oute of christendome â–ª as was looked for hee tooke a truce wyth the enimies of oure Faithe and refourmed towardes Englande as heereafter shall bee shewed The fourthe Nones of Aprill as some haue or in the Moneth of Februarie 1272. Nic. Triuet Mat. VVest The deceasse of the king of Almayne as other write in the .lvj. yere of king Henries reign at Berkhamsted died Richard King of Almayn and Erle of Cornwal and was buried in the abbey of Hailes which he himself had founded he was a worthye Prince and stood his brother king Henry in great stead in handling matters both in peace warre He left behinde him issue begot of his wife Sanctia two sons â–ª Edmunde and Henry His issue This Edmunde was he that brought the bloud of Hayles out of Germanie Edmund Earle of Cornevvall for as he was there vppon a time with his father it chaunced that as he was beholding the reliques and other precious monumentes of the auncient Emperours he espyed a boxe of golde by the inscription whereof he perceyued as the opinion of men then gaue that therein was conteined a
Edwarde At the solempnitie of this coronation there were let goe at libertie catche them that catche myght fiue hundred great horses by the King of Scottes the Erles of Cornwall Caxton Gloucester Pembroke Warren and others as they were alighte beside theyr backs On saint Nicholas euen there chaunced suche an earthquake with lightning and thunder and therewythall the appearing of the breÌ„ning drake and a blasing starre called a comete that the people were brought into no small feate vpon consideration thereof But nowe to the poynte of the historie Kyng Edward at the fyrste like a prudente prince chose foorth of the wysest and worthyest men to be of his cousell to purchase the loue of his subiects whose myndes were somwhat offended towardes his father by reason that he refused to keepe promise wyth them touchyng the restitution of gentle and fauourable lawes Kyng Edwarde shewed himselfe so gentle towardes all degrees of men that he seemed to excede the reasonable bonds of curteous humanitie muche more than became his royall estate After this 1275. An. Reg. 3. he reformed dyuers lawes and statutes and deuised some new ordinaÌ„ces greatly for the wealthe of the realme He helde his first Parliament at Westminster A parliament where the ordinances were made called the statute of Westminster the first The statute of VVestminster The Prince of VVales Llevvellin To this Parliament was the prince of Wales Lewelin summoned to come and doe his homage hauing bin requested first to come to the kings coronation but he refused and nowe hauing summonance to come to this Parliament he excused hymself affirming that hee durste not come for feare of certayne noble men that laye in wayte for his life requiring to haue pledges deliuered for his safe comming and going the Kyngs son and Gilbert Earle of Gloucester with Robert Burnell the Lord Chauncellour The Kyng was greatly offended with suche a presumptuous demaunde but passed it ouer till after the ende of the Parliament The king coÌ„meth to Chester and then repairing to Chester he sent eftsoones messengers to the said Llewelin requiring to come and doe his homage but hee still detracted time so that in the ende the Kyng reysed an armye meanyng to recouer that by force whiche otherwise he could not obteine by quiet meanes This yeare the people payd a fifteenth to the Kyng of all theyr temporall goodes which was sayde to be graunted firste to his father Mat. VVest Bracton bishop of Hereforde departeth this lyfe The same yeare departed this life Iohn Breton bishoppe of Hereford who being very experte in the lawes of the lande compiled a booke of them called to Bâ—…eton The eleueâ—… September 〈◊〉 generall earthquake chauâ—… betwixt the first houre and thirde of the 〈◊〉 daye the Church of Saint Michaell on the 〈◊〉 wythout Glastenbury was therwyth throwen downe to the grounde 〈◊〉 after this it rained bloude in the countrey 〈◊〉 Wales It raiâ—… 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 prodigy â—…se euill token to that â—…tion wyth whose bloude shortly after that Region was in many places maysted and stayned For as it chaunced shortly after 1276 An. reg â—… Lleweâ—…n the sonne of of Griffyn came to haue the gouernement of Wales who partly to reyse newe sediâ—… in England and partly to purchase hym friendship and alyaunce in Fraunce sente vnto the Phillippe requiring of him that he myght 〈◊〉 in marriage the Ladye Eleanor daughter to Symon Mauntfort Earle of Leycester the whiche togyther wyth hir mother and 〈◊〉 Emerike remayned as banyshed persoâ—… in France The French K. granted his request and sent hir vnder the conducte of hir saide â—…ther to be conueyed into Wales vnto Lâ—…lin who had promised to marry hir Bâ—…e they approched to Wales at the Isle of â—…y bothe the brother and sister were taken by â—…e shippes of Bristowe The 〈◊〉 Mâ—… 〈…〉 pâ—… 〈…〉 of 〈…〉 the owners wherof that so tooke them sent them vnto Kyng Edwarde When Llewelin vnderstood that his wife was takeÌ„ from him by the way as she was coÌ„ming he was not a little wrothe Lâ—… priâ—… 〈…〉 to 〈…〉 and incontinously beginneth to make warre vppon Kyng Edwardes subiectes that bordered neare vnto Wales killing the people spoiling their goods and brenning vp theyr Townes and houses 〈◊〉 eche side The Kyng appoynting 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 signâ—… 〈…〉 Lorde Robert de Tâ—… to take on othe for hym and ancthorising the saide Robert Authoâ—… Bâ—… 〈…〉 de Sâ—…hampton 〈◊〉 prouinciall of the fâ—…ers preache â—…s commissione is a 〈…〉 his behalfe to receyue the 〈◊〉 the of the saiâ—… Leweâ—… Which Llewelin apâ—…oynted â–ª 〈◊〉 â—…missioners for his parte 〈◊〉 â—…ap Edâ—… and Gronâ—… Hâ—…lin the whiche â—…issioâ—… 〈◊〉 wyth good â—…liberation 〈◊〉 vpon 〈◊〉 poyntes and articles of whyche the principall wâ—… as followeth First that the saide Llewelin shoulde set 〈◊〉 liberte all prisoners whiche hee helde in captiuitie for the Kyng of Englandes cause â—…ty and without all chalenge â—…e articles of â—…ment beâ—…wixt King â—…vvarde and â—…vvellin Also to haue peace and the Kings of Englands sâ—… he shulde giue vnto the saide king fiftye thousand pound sterling the dayes of the payment whereof to reste in the Kyngs will and pleasure Also y t the lande of the four Candreds without all contradiction shoulde 〈◊〉 for euer to the King and his heyres with all lands conquered by the Kyng and his people the Isle of â—…ngâ—… y e exâ—…epted Anglesey whiche Isle was graunted to the Prince to that he shulde pay for the same yerely the 〈◊〉 of one thousand marks and fiue thousand maâ—… for an income and if the Prince 〈◊〉 to dye without issue then y e said Isle 〈◊〉 again 〈◊〉 the kings hands Also that the Prince shall come to Rothelan or Râ—… 〈◊〉 it is commonly called there so the 〈◊〉 to the Kyng and before his coÌ„ming thitheâ—… he shuld be assoyled and haue the interdâ—… of his landes released and at his being aâ—… Rotheâ—… daye shall be appoynted hym by the â—…ing for his comming to London there to doe 〈…〉 And herevpon was order taken for his 〈◊〉 conduit alâ—… in his comming to 〈◊〉 the â—…aâ—… as to LoÌ„don â–ª Ther be that wryte that 〈…〉 appoynted to come vnto London at the 〈◊〉 the Natiuitie of our Lord. Also it waâ—… 〈◊〉 couenanted that all the homages of â—…es should remaine to the Kyng except 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 barons which inhabited neare vnto that 〈◊〉 of Snowdon for otherwise the said 〈…〉 could not conueniently call himselfe Prâ—…e except he had some Barons vnder him 〈…〉 he shoulde reteyne the title and name of Prince so long as he liued and after his deceaâ—…e the homages of those fiue barons shoulde reuâ—… to the Kyng and to his heyres for euer â–ª Moreouer the kyng graunted vnto the saide Llewlin N. Triuet Dauid Llevvel lines brother prouided for the landes that belonged to his brother Dauid for term of the said Llewlins life and in recompence thereof was contented to satisfie
his Horse it is harde to say but downe he was throwen and immediately died with the vehement fall which he thus caught eyther headlong down one of the cliffes or otherwise and thus he came to his ende on a monday being Saint Cuthberts euen the nynetenth of March as before is noted after he hadde raigned sixe and thirtie yeares nine monethes as the same Southwell writeth who also contrary to that which Hec. Boc writeth affirmeth that y e same day was so tempestuous with wind snow hayle and raine that hee and many other that theÌ„ liued and felt it durst not vncouer theyr faces in going abrode againste the bitter Northren winde that droue the snow and sleete most vehemently vpon them And although that suche foule weather might haue stayed him froÌ„ takyng his iorney in that sort yet he made no accompte thereof as hee that was accustomed to ride as wel in foule weather as faire and spared neyther for tempest waters nor craggie rockes thick nor thinne for al was one to him oftentimes takyng his iourney in disguised apparell accompanyed only with one seruaunt But to returne vnto the doings in England This yeare the Kyng tooke escuage fortie shillings of euery Knightes fee towards the charges of his last warres in Wales A Parliamente was holden at Westminster at the which were made y e statutes called Addicamenta Glocestriae or rather the statutes of Westminster the seconde An. reg 14. Fabian Thomas Piwilesdon a Citizen of London In the fourtenth yeare of K. Edward a Citizen of London named Thomas Piwilesdon the whiche in time of the Barons warres had bin a greate doer to stirre the people against Kyng Henry was now accused that hee with other shuld goe about to make new disturbance within the Citie whereof enquirie beeyng made and had before sir Raufe Standisch as theÌ„ Custos or guarden of the Citie the said Piwilesdon other to the number of fiftie He with other are banished the Citie were banished the Citie for euer Also where of olde tyme before this season the merchaunte straungers were vsed to be lodged within the dwelling houses of the Citizens of London and sold all theyr merchandice by procuration of their hostes for the whiche their sayde hostes had a certayne allowance after the rate of euery pound A new order for merchant straungers Now it was ordered that the sayde merchaunt straungers myghte take houses to hyre for to inhabite therein and for stowage of their wares and no Citizen to intermedle with them or their wares by reason whereof they vsed many deceyptes both in vttering counterfaite wares and also vniust waightes and moreouer muche of those wares which they should haue wayed at y e kings beame they wayed at home within their houses Strangers committed to the Tower to the hinderance of the Kings custome Heereof search being made vpon a suddayne and their waightes founde and prooued false twentie of the sayde straungers were arrested and sente to the Tower and theyr wayghtes brent destroyed and broken to peeces in West cheape the thurseday before the feast of Simon and Iude. Fynally the sayde Merchauntes were deliuered being putte to a fyne of a thousande pounde after sore and hard imprisonmente The Iewes in one nyghte were generally apprehended and putte in prison 1286 through all the parties of Englande and so kept in durance till they hadde fyned at the Kynges pleasure It is reported that the commons of Englande graunted to the Kyng the fifte parte of theyr moueables to haue the Iewes banished out of the land but the Iewes to put the EnglishmeÌ„ from their purpose gaue to the Kyng greate summes of money whereby they tarried yet a whyle longer King Edward went ouer into Fraunce vpon the fiue and twentith of May N. Triuet The Kyng passeth ouer into Fraunce passing through Pycardy vnto Amiens and there the Frenche Kyng to doe him honor was ready to receyue hym Heere Kyng Edwarde dyd homage vnto the Frenche Kyng for y e lands which he ought to holde of hym in Fraunce And after hee was also present at a Parliament the which y e FreÌ„ch King helde at Paris in the whiche hee obteyned many things for the liberties of his sayd landes as then by diuers wayes wrongfully oppressed though such graunt continued not long in force After Whitsontide King Edward departed froÌ„ Paris and wente into Gascoigne togither with his wife Queene Eleanor the whiche was with him in all this iorney An. reg 15. 1287. This yeare the King wente into Aragone where his authoritie auayled muche in the making of agreement betwixt the kings of Aragone and Naples whereby Charles King of Naples was then set at libertie vpon certayne couenants passed and agreed betwixt them The Kings mother Queene Eleanor thys yeare forsooke the world Rich. South and tooke vppon hir the habite of a Nunne at Ambresbury but yet shee still reteined and enioyed hir dower by the Popes authoritie and dispensation Aboute this time a Squire called Chamberlaine with his complices set fire in the merchaÌ„ts boothes at Saint Butholpes fayre â—…ristow faire robbed and whylest the Merchauntes were about to quench the fire the sayde Squire and his complices set vpon he sayd Merchaunts slewe many of them and râ—…bed them of their goodes This yeare Variâ—… twiâ—… Lord Pâ—… Tipâ—… 〈…〉 fell variance betweene the Loâ—… Payne Tiptoft Wardeine of certayne Castâ—…es in Wales and a Welch Knight called Sir Ricap Meridocke so that sundry skirmishes were foughten betwixt them and men slayne on both sides to the great disturbance of the Countrey This yeare the Kyng at Blankfort in Gescoigne tooke vpon him the Crosse purposing estsoones to make a iorney againste Gods enimies In the winter of this yeare great flouds chaÌ„ced by reason of the exceeding abundaunce of raigne that fell and the Sea alongst the Northeast coastes from Humber to Yermouth brake into the land ouerflowing the same by the space of three or foure leagues in breadth as the author of the Chronicle of Dunstable affirmeth Chron. 〈◊〉 ouerthrowing buildings and drowning vp meÌ„ and cattaylle that coulde not auoyde the daunger by the suddayne commyng in thereof namely about Yermouth Dunwiche and Gippeswiche â–ª Likewise in the Mers lande of Lincolneshire it did passing greate hurte bringing al the Countrey into water This chanced in the very night of the beginning of this yeare to wit â–ª in the feast of the circumcision of our lord and in December it brake out againe in Northfolke and Suffolke wher it did much harme namely about Yermouth â—…e statutes Westminâ—… the third â—…blished The foure yeare was a Parliamente holden at Westminster wherein the statutes of Westmaster the third were ordeyned It was also decreed that all the Iewes shoulde auoide out of that land in consideration whereof a fiftenth was graunted to the King and so herevpon were the Iewes banished out of all the Kings dominioÌ„s â—…e Iewes â—…ished
sent for backe againe by the two Queenes of Fraunce Ioan wife to King Philip and Marie his mother in lawe whiche promised to frame some accorde betwene the 〈◊〉 kings so therevpon after diuerse comâ—…ons by them had in the matter with the said 〈◊〉 of Lancaster at length it was accorded that for the sauing of the French kings honour which seemed to bee touched by things done by the king of Englandes ministers in Gascoigne The 〈◊〉 thâ—… 〈◊〉 sixe Castels shoulde remaine at the sayde kings pleasant as Sanctes Talemonde Turnim Pomorall Penne and Mount Flaunton Also there should be let a seruant or sergeant in the Frenche kings name in euerie Citie and Castell within all the whole Duchie of Guienne except Bâ—…rdeâ—… Bayon the Rioll And further hostages should be deliuered at the French kings pleasure of all ministers to be placed by the king of England in Gascoigne and other places throughe all the Countrey These things done the French king shoulde reuoke the summonance published and pronounced in the Court of Paris agaynst the king of England Also he should restore all the Castels his seruants being remoued which he had placed in the same togither with the pledges incontineÌ„tly at the request of the same Queenes or of either of them The king of Englande hauing a safe conduct should come to Aâ—…iens that there meeting with the French king peace and â—…ie might be confirmed betwixt them Then â—…re there writings made and engrossed touching the foresayd Articles of agreement one part deliuered to the erle sealed with the seales of the Queenes and other remayned with the foresayd Queenes sealed with the seale of the Earle The k. of EnglaÌ„d certified hereof Lâ—… 〈◊〉 sent his letters patents directed vnto all his officers ministers in Gascoigne commaunding them to obey in all things the French kings pleasure These letters patents were first sent vnto the Erle of LaÌ„caster that he might cause theÌ„ to be conueyd into Gascoigne when he should see time The Earle hauing receyued those letters doubting whether the French king would obserue the agreement which the Queenes had made concluded or not he required of theÌ„ that he might heate the French K. speake the worde that he would stande vnto that which they had concluded Whervpon in the presence of the said Erle his wife Blanch Queene of Nauaâ—…re mother to the French Queene also of the duke of Burgoigne Hugh Veâ—…on to the Erle of Oxford of a Chaplain cleped sir Iohn Lacie the French king promised in the fayth of a Prince that he would fulfill the promises of the said Queenes and the couenants by them accorded Shortly herevpon was sent into Gascoigne a knight of the Erles of Lancaster called sir Geffrey de Langley with letters from the French K. directed to the Conestable Sir Gâ—… Laâ—… to call him back again from his appoynted enterprise And the foresayd Chaplaine sir Iohn Lacy was sent also thither with the letters patents of the king of England directed vnto his officers there in forme as is aboue mentioned wherevpon the Lorde Iohn Saint Iohn the king of Englands lieutenant in Gascoigne vnderstanding the conclusions of the agreemeÌ„t sold all such prouisions as he had made and brought into the Cities townes and fortresses for the defence of the same and departing out of Gascoigne came towardes Paris to returne that way into England But beholde what followed The Frenche â—…ings minde â—…aunged sodainly by the enimie of peace was the French kings minde quite chaunged And where the king of England was come vnto Canterburie and kept there his Easter that immediately vpon the receyt of the safeconduct he might transport ouer the seas and so come to Amiens according to the appointment made by the agreement â—…s vniest â—…ing now not only the safeconduct was denied but also the first letters reuocatorie sent vnto the Conestable to call him backe by other letters sent after were also made voyde and he by the latter letters appoynted to keepe vpoÌ„ his iourney so that y e Conestable entring into Gascoine with a power found no resistance the Captains officers submitting themselues with the townes fortresses at his pleasure according to the tenor of the letters patents lately to them deliuered All the officers and captains of the fortresses were brought to Paris as captiues and pledges Within a few dayes after the Erle of Lancaster required the Queenes that they would ' cal vpon the king to grant his safeconduct for the K. of EnglaÌ„d to reuoke the citatioÌ„ or summonaÌ„ce to restore the lands taken from him and to delyuer the pledges 〈◊〉 French K. â—…unceth â—…t he had â—…e but the French king by the mouthes of certain knights sent vnto the Erle renouÌ„ced al such couenants as before had bin coÌ„cluded The Earle of Lancaster then perceyuing that both he and his brother king Edward were mocked thus at the French kings hands returned into Englande and informeth the king and hys counsaile from poynt to poynt of all the matter Herevpon a Parliament being called at Westminster at the which the king of Scotlande was present it was decreed by the estates that those landes which were craftily taken so from the king should be recouered againe by the sworde And the king herewith sent vnto the French King a Frier Preacher named Hugh of Manchester â—…h of Manâ—…er a Frier â—…to the â—…ch king and a Frier Minor called William de Gaynesbourgh both being wise and discreete men and Doctours of Diuinitâ—… to declare vnto him that sithe he woulde not obserue suche agreements as had beene concluded betwixt their ancesters and further had broken such couenantes as were now of late agreed vpon betwixt theÌ„ by the trauaile of hys brother Edmonde Earle of Lancaster The king of England renounceth the French king there was no cause why hee ought to accounte hym being King of Englande and Duke of Guien as hys liegeman neyther did he intende further to bee bounde vnto hym by reason of hys homage About the same time did the King of Englande sende the Archebishop of Dubline Ambassadorâ—… sent into Germanâ—…e and the Bishop of Dutesme into Germanie aboute the concluding of a league with Adolph King of Romaines to whom was giuen a great summe of mony as was sayd vpon couenantes that he shoulde ayde the king of Englande agaynst the French king with all his maine force that neyther of them should conclude peace with the sayd French king without consent of the other About the Ascention tide Wolles stayed Fabian king Edward stayed the woolles of this lande aswell belonging to spirituall men as temporall men till the marchants had fined with him for the same A subsidie raysed of woolles so that there was a subsidie payed for all surpliers of wool that went out of the realme and in semblable wife for felles and hydes He also sent an army by sea into Gascoigne A
a chayre at the tyme of their Coronation whyche Kyng Edwarde caused nowe to be transferred to Westminster and there placed to serue for a Chayre for the Priest to sit in at the Aulter The Kyng comming to Berwike called thither vnto a Parliament all the Nobles of Scotlande and there receiued of them their homages The 〈◊〉 of Scoâ—… feâ—…â—…selues 〈◊〉 King the whyche in perpetuall witnesse of the thyng made letters patents thereof written in French and sealed with their seales as the tenor him followeth A Touz ceux que cestes lettres verront uront c. TO all those that these present letters shall see or heare we Iohn Comin of Badenaw The iâ—…meâ—… of 〈◊〉 homâ—… the lanâ—… Scotlandâ—… K. Eâ—… c. Bycause that wee at the faithe and will of the most noble Prince and our dearest Lorde Edwarde by the grace of God Kyng of England Lorde of Irelande and Duke of Aquitaine doe vowe and promise for vs and our heires vppon payne of body and goodes and of all that wee may haue that wee shall serue him well and truly against all men whiche maye liue and die at all tymes when we shall bee required or warned by our said Lord the Kyng of Englande or hys heires and that wee shall not know of any hurte to bee done to them but the same wee shall lette and impeach with all our power and giue them warning thereof and those things to holde and keepe wee binde vs our heires and al our goodes and further receyue an oth thereof vpon the holy Euangelistes and after all wee and euery of vs haue done homage vnto oure soueraigne Lorde the King of Englande in wordes as followeth I become your liegeman of life members The sâ—… their lâ—… and earthly honor against all men which maye lyue and die And the same oure soueraigne Lorde the King receyued this homage vnder thys forme of wordes The 〈◊〉 King 〈◊〉 accepâ—… We receyue it for the land of the whiche you bee nowe seased the righte of vs or other saued and excepte the landes whiche Iohn Ballioll sometime Kyng of Scotland graunted vnto vs after that we did deliuer vnto him y e kingdome of Scotlande if happely hee hathe giuen to you any suche landes Moreouer all wee and euery of vs by hymselfe haue done fealtie to oure saide soueraigne Lord the Kyng in these wordes I as a faythfull and liege man shall keepe faith and loyaltie vnto Edward Kyng of England and to his heires of life member and earthly honor againste all men whiche may liue and die and shall neuer for anye person beare armour nor shall be of councell nor in ayde with anye person againste hym or hys heyres in any case that maye chaunce but shall faithfully acknowledge and doe the seruice that belongeth to the tenementes the which I claime to holde of hym as God me helpe and all hys Saintes I witnesse whereof these letters pattentes are made and sygned with our seales Yeuen at Warke the foure and twentith of Marche in the yeare of the reigne of oure sayde Lord the Kyng of Englande â—…ficers apâ—…ynted in â—…tlande by â—…ng Iohn Then was Iohn Warren Earle of Surrey and Sussex made by Kyng Edward warden of Scotlande Hugh Cressingham Threaforer and William Ormesdy high Iustice whome the King commaunded that hee shoulde call all those before him whyche helde any landes of the Crowne and to reteyne oâ—… them in hys name theyr homages and fealties Iohn Ballioll the late Kyng of Scotlande was sent to London Iohn Ballioll sent to London and had a conâ—…nt company of seruauntes appoynted to aâ—…de hym hauyng licence to goe anye whether abroade to that hee kepte hym selfe wâ—…hâ—… the 〈◊〉 of twentie miles neere to London Iohn Câ—… of Badenaw and Iohn Edmni of Lowan and diuers otheâ—… nobles of Scotlande were brought into Englande on the South side of Ticut being warned vpoÌ„ payne of death not to returne into Scotlande till the King â—…d made an ende of his warres with Fraunce The Cleargie by reason of a coÌ„stitution ordeyned and constituted the same yeare by Pope Boniface â—…e pretenâ—… excuse of 〈◊〉 Cleargie prohibiting vpon payne of excommunication that no â—…asages nor other exactions should beleiued or exalted of the Cleargie in any manner of wise by secular Princes or to be paid to them of things that perteyned to the Church vtterly refused to graunte any manner of ayde to the King towardes the manie gâ—…aunce of hys warres Wherevppon the Kyng to the intent they shoulde haue tyme to study for a better aunswer deferred the matter to an other Parliamente to bee holden on the morrowe after the feast of Saint Hillarie This yeare after the feast of the Epiphany An. reg 25. 1297. The Earle of Holland married Elizabeth the kings daughter Elizabeth the Kings daughter was married vnto Iohn Earle of Holland Humfrey de Bohun Earle of Hereford and Essex was sente to conuey them into Hollande there to take possession of the Earledome as then discended vnto the said Iohn by the death of his father lately before slayne by his owne â—…usheâ—…s by cause he woulde haue disinherited this Iohn and made a bastarde sonne whiche hee hadde to be his heire The daye appoynted for the Parliamente to bee holden at London bring coâ—…e and the Cleargie continuing in their deâ—…an to graunt anye subsedy the King exluded them out of his protection for the redeeming whereof many by themselues and many by mediators did afterwardes giue vnto the King truth parte of all their goodes The Archbishop of Caunterbury being found stiffe in the matter the Kyng seased all his landes and commaunded all suche debtes as were founde of his in the rolles of the Exchequer to bee leuied with all speede of his goodes and cattayle Abingdon The Archbyshoppe his wordes Some write that when the Archbishop of Caunterburie in name of all the residue hadde declared to them whome the Kyng had appoynted commissioners to receyue the aunswere that whereas they of the Cleargie hadde two soueraigne Lordes and gouernoures the one in spirituall matters and the other in temporall they ought yet rather to obey theyr Spirituall gouernoure than their Temporall Neuerthelesse to satisfye the Kynges pleasure they woulde of theyr owne charges sende to the Pope that by hys licence and permission they myghte graunte the Kyng some aide or else receyue some aunswere from hym what to doe therein for sayeth the Archbyshoppe wee beleeue that the Kyng feareth the sentence of excommunicatioÌ„ and would be as glad to auoyde it as we When the Commissioners hearde this aunswere they required that they woulde appoynte some of theyr owne company to beare this message vnto the Kyng for they durst not reporte it vnto hym which being done as the Commissioners had required the Kyng in his furie proceeded agaynste them in suche rigorous manner as yee haue hearde The declaration of the Lord chiefe Iustice in so muche that
Kyng considering that hee had promised to doe nothing of new wythout theyr consentes and counsell Therefore the Kyng beyng as ye haue heard returned to Carleill they got licence to depart home wyth theyr people leauing the kyng still at Carleil where he remained a time and held a Parliament there The Kynges liberalitie tovvardes his nobles in the whiche he graunted vnto many of his nobles the lands and liuings of dyuers noble men of the Scottes as to the Earles Earledomes to the Barons baronies but Gallowaye and Annandall wyth certayne other counties he assigned to none reseruing the same as was thought vnto the foresayde two Erles least they should thinke themselues euill dealt wyth if they had no parte bestowed on them amongest the residue The King after this went to Durham and from thence thoughte to haue returned streight towardes London but hearing that the Scottes ment to make some inuasion hee went to Tynmouth and remained there till towards Christmasse An. reg 27. After the Kyng had layne a certen time at Tinnemouthe hee departed from thence and drewe Southwarde Cotyngham and comming to Cotingham a little from Beuerly helde hys Christmasse there 1293. and after drewe towardes London where in the begynning of Lent hee 〈◊〉 a parliament A parliament Abingâ—… at the which hee was requyred to keepe promisse for the confirming of the two charters and articles concluded wyth the Erles of Hereford and Marshall The King was nothyng contented that this matter shoulde bee so earnestely called vppon for lothe hee was to graunte theyr full requestes and agayne to denye them hee stoode in doubte howe it mighte bee taken hee therefore prolonged time and woulde make no aunswere eyther to or froâ—… and when the Lordes vrged hym sore to giue them aunswere hee got hym out of the citie The Lordâ—…â—…ll vpon the Kyng to 〈…〉 not making them priuie of hys departure and when they followed hym and semed not well contented that hee shoulde so dissemble wyth them hee excused hymselfe by blaming the 〈◊〉 of the citie to bee againste hys health and therefore he bare them in hande that he only sought to refreshe hymselfe in some better ayre in the countrey more agreable to hys nature 〈…〉 and as for aunswere to theyr requestes hee willed them to repayre againe to the citie and they shoulde haue aunswere by hys counsaile so farre as shoulde stande wyth reason to content them They returned as hee willed them and had the charters confirmed according to their requestes sauing that this addition was put in the latter end of y e same Saluo iure coronae nostra The addition put in the 〈…〉 Wyth whiche addition the Lordes were offended and tourned home to theyr houses in as greate displeasure towardes the Kyng as before The counsel doubting some seditions sturre to arise hereof amongest the people deliuered the charters so sealed and signed as they were vnto the Sheriffes of London that the same might bee redde openly before the people The addition reâ—… in Poules Churcheyarâ—… which was done in Poules Churcheyarde in presence of a greate assemblie there come togyther and gathered for that purpose The people at the firste before they heard the addition gaue many blessinges to the Kyng for those grauntes but when they hearde wyth what wordes hee concluded they cursed as faste as before they had blessed Before this parliament was dissolued the Lordes had warnyng to retourne agayne shortely after Easter and then they had all thinges graunted and performed as they could wishe or desire The perambulations of â—…restâ—… The perambulations of Forrestes were appoynted vnto three Byshoppes three Earles and three Barons Aboute the latter ende of Iune there came ouer a Byshoppe sente from Pope Boniface as hys Nuncio and dyuers other wyth hym A bishop 〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉 to declare the order which the Pope as arbitrator indifferently chosen betwixte the twoo Kynges of Englande and Fraunce for the deciding of all controuersies depending beetwixte them had giuen foorthe and decreed whiche was in effect as followeth The Popes â—…cree of peace â—…etvvixt the â—…ages of Englande and Fraunce Fyrste that Kyng Edwarde beeyng then a widower shoulde marry the Frenche Kynges sister named Margaret notwithstandyng the degrees of consangiuinitie for the whiche the Pope woulde dispence Againe that the Lorde Edwarde the Kynges eldest sonne shoulde at conuenient tyme take to wyfe the Ladye Isabell the Frenche Kynges daughter Also that the Kyng of Englande shoulde make satisfaction for the Frenche shippes whiche hys men had taken at the beginning of the warre â—… Triuet and that sundrye townes in Gascoyne shoulde bee put into the Popes handes till it might be vnderstoode vnto whome the righte apperteyned But those twoo last articles tooke small effect the Frenche Kyng refusing to deliuer any of those townes whiche hee had gotten in possession The Popes reâ—…est for the â—…leasing to lyâ—…rtye or Iohn â—…aillol Moreouer these messengers in the Popes behalfe required the Kyng that hee woulde set at libertie Iohn Baillol sometime Kyng of Scotland and to restore those landes vnto his sonne Edwarde Baillol whiche hee ought to holde within the Realme of Englande promising and vndertaking in the Popes behalfe to preserue and saue the Realme harmelesse of all hurte or damage that myghte ensue by the deliuerie of the sayde Iohn Baillol King Edward vnderstanding that ther was greate daunger in setting hym at libertie â—…ohn Baillol â—…lyuered out 〈◊〉 prison at the â—…opes suite was contented to deliuer hym vnto the Pope but hee refused to make restitution vnto Edwarde Baillol of the landes whiche hee demaunded The Popes ambassadoures receyuing Iohn Baillol at Kyng Edwards handes tooke hym ouer wyth hym into Fraunce and there lefte hym in the custodie of the Byshoppe of Cambrey â—…olidore â—…e departeth â—…is lyfe the Popes deputie in that behalfe where shortelye after hee dyed After this according to the couenauntes of agreement made beetwixte the twoo Kynges of Englande and Fraunce 〈◊〉 Triuet the ceptiues vpon either parte were deliuered The Kyng maâ—…eth the FreÌ„ch â—…ngs sister In the feaste of the natiuitie of our Ladye the Kyng married the Ladye Margaret sister to the Frenche Kyng at Canterburye wyth greate solempnitie Aboute the feaste of Sainct Martin in wynter the Kyng helde a parliameÌ„t at Yorke 〈◊〉 parliament 〈◊〉 Yorke meaning to haue gone from thence into Scotlande to haue rescued the castell of Strueling whiche the Scottishemen had besieged and had it surrendred vnto them ere the Kyng coulde set forewarde to come to rayse the siege The same yere died Henry Newarke Archbishop of Yorke The deceasse of the Archbishop of Yorke An. reg 28. 1300. Abingdon A proclamation for money and Thomas Corbridge a doctour in diuinitie succeeded hym In the eyghte and twentye yere of his raign in the Christmasse season Kyng Edwarde set foorth a proclamation forbidding and prohibiting all
the Purification of our Ladie next ensuing by the handes of Walter the Archbishop of Canterburie ◅ers ◅ted And bycause he was but .xiiij. yeres of age so that to gouerne of himselfe he was not sufficient it was decreed that .xij. of the greatest lordes within the realme shoulde haue the rule and gouernment till he came to more perfite yeares The names of which lords were as followeth The Archbishop of Cāterburie the Archbishop of Yorke the Bishops of Winchester of Hereford Henrie Erle of Lancaster Thomas Brotherton Erle Marshal Edmond of Woodstocke Erle of Kent Iohn Erle of Warren the Lord Thomas Wake the Lord Henry Percy the Lord Oliuer de Ingham and the Lorde Iohn Ros. These were sworne of the kings counsaile and charged with the gouernment as they woulde make answer But this ordinance continued not long for the Queene the Lorde Roger Mortimer tooke the whole rule so into their handes that both the king and his sayde Counsaylours were gouerned only by them in all matters both high and lowe He confirmed the liberties and franchises of the citie of London and graunted that the Maior of the same Citie for the time being might sit in all places of iudgement within the liberties therof for chief Iustice aboue all other The franchises of the Citie of London confirmed the kings person only excepted and that euery Alderman that had bin Maior shoulde be Iustice of peace through all the Citie of London and countie of Middlesex and euery Alderman that had not bene Maior should be Iustice of peace within his owne warde He graunted also to the Citizens that they shoulde not be constrayned to go forth of the Citie to any warres in defence of the lande and that the franchises of the Citie should not be seased frō thenceforth into the kings hands for any cause but only for treason and rebellion shewed by the whole Citie Also Southwarke was appoynted to bee vnder the rule of the Citie and the Maior of Lōdon to bee Baylife of Southwarke and to ordaine such a substitute in the same Borough as pleased him In the first yeare of this kings raigne Recordes of Burie wee finde in the Recordes belonging to the Abbey of S. Edmondsburie in Suffolke that the Inhabitants of that towne raysed a sore commotion agaynst the Abbot and Monkes of the same Abbey and that at seuerall tymes as first on the Wednesday next after the feast of the conuersion of Saint Paule in the sayde first yeare of thys Kings raigne one Robert Forton Rycharde Drayton and a great number of other assembling themselues togither in warlike order and array assaulted the sayd Abbey brake downe the Gates Wyndowes and Doores entered the house by force and assayling certain Monks and seruaunts that belonged to the Abbot did beate wounde and euill entreate them brake open a number of Chests Coffers and forcers tooke out Chalices of golde and siluer bookes Vestments and other ornaments of the church beside a great quantitie of riche plate and other furniture of housebolde apparel armour and other things beside fiue hundred pounds in readie coyne and also three thousand Florens of gold All which things they tooke and caried away togither with diuerse Charters wrytings and miniments as three Charters of Knute somtyme king of Englande foure Charters of king Hardiknute one Charter of king Edwarde the Confessour two Charters of king Henrie the first other two Charters of king Henrie the thirde which Charters concerned as wel the foundation of the same Abbey as the grauntes and confirmations of the possessions and liberties belonging thereto Also they tooke away certaine writings obligatorie in the whiche diuerse persons were bounde for the payment of great summes of money and deliuerie of certaine wines vnto the hands of the sayd Abbot Moreouer they tooke away with them ten seueral bulles conteyning certaine exemptions immunities graunted to the Abbots and Monkes of Burie by sundrie Bishops of Rome And not herewith contented they tooke Peter Clopton Prior of the said Abbey and other Monkes forth of the house and leading them vnto a place called the Leaden hall there imprisoned them till the Thursday next before the feast of the Purificatiō of our Ladie and that day bringing them backe againe into the chapter house deteyned them still as prisoners till they had sealed a writing cōteyning that the Abbot and conuent were bound in ten M. pound to be payd to Oliuer Kemp and others by them named And further they were cōstreyned to seale a letter of release for all actions quarels debts transgressions suites demaūds which the Abbot might in any wise clayme or prosecute against the sayd Oliuer Kempe and others in the same letters named For these wrōgs and other as for that they would not permit the Abbots Baylifes and officers to kepe their ordinarie courtes as they were accustomed to doe as well three dayes in the weeke for the Market to wit Monday Wednesday and Fryday as the Portman mote euery Tuesday three weekes and further prohibit them from gathering such tolles customes and yearely rentes as were due to the Abbot for certain tenements in the towne which were let to ferme the Abbot brought his action against the said Foxton Drayton others hauing it tried by an inquest on the Friday next after the feast of S. Lucie the virgin in a Sessions holden at Burie by Iohn Stonore Walter Friskney Robert Maberihorp and Iohn Bousser by vertue of the kings writ of Oyer and Determiner to them directed the offenders were cōdemned in .40000 pounds so that the sayde Richard Drayton and others there present in the Court were committed to prison in custodie of the Sherife Robert Walkefare who was commaunded also to apprehende the other that were not yet arested if within his Bayliwike they might be founde and to haue their bodies before the sayd Iustices at Burie aforesayd on Thursday in Whitsonweeke next ensuing Beside this there was an other inditement and action of trespasse founde there the same day agaynst the sayde Richard Drayton and others for a lyke disorder and ryot by them committed The seconde ryot on the Thursday next after the feast of the Purification of our Ladie in the same first yeare of this king at what time they did not onely breake into the Abbey and beate the Abbottes menne but also tooke the Abbot hymselfe beeyng then at home wyth certayne of hys Monkes keeping both him and them as prisoners til the next day that they were constreyned to seale certayne wrytings And amongest other a Charter in which it was conteyned that the Abbot and his Conuent did graunt vnto the Inhabitaunts of the towne of Burie to be a corporation of themselues and to haue a common seale wyth a gylde of Marchants and Aldermen also they were cōpelled to seale another Charter wherein was cōteyned a graunt to the sayde Inhabitaunts that they should haue the custodie of the towne gates and likewise the
controuersies and dissentions betwixt the sayde Kings accordyng to the agreement of the Pope and such as should be so sent to treate thereof It was further agreed that they should haue libertie to declare and pronounce their argumeÌ„ts and reasons before the Pope but not to haue power to decide and giue sentence but only by way of some better treatie and order of agreemente to be made And these commissioners were appointed to appeare before the Pope afore the feast of Saint Iohn Baptist next ensuing and the Pope to dispatche the businesse before Christmas after if by consent of the sayde nobles the tearme were not proroged And if it so were that the Pope could make no agreemente yet shoulde the truce endure the prefired tearme The conditions of the truce to witte till the feast of Saint Michaell the Archangell and for the space of three yeares then next ensuing betwixte the Kings of Fraunce England and Scotland the Earle of Heynaulte and their alies as the Dukes of Brabant and of Gilderlande also the Marques of Guillickerland the Lorde Beaumont otherwise called Sir Iohn de Heynault and the people of Flaunders in all theyr landes and dominions from the date of the charter made heereof by all the sayde tearme aforesaide to be obserued holden and kept Also the Kyng of Scottes and the Earle of Heynaulte were appointed to sende certaine persons as commissioners for them vnto the sayde Court of Rome Thys truce was also accorded to bee kepte in Britayne betwixt the sayde Kyngs and their adherentes in whyche Countrey as well as in Guâ—…enne and other places euery man shoulde remayne in possession of that whiche hee helde at the tyme of concluding this truce saue that the Citie of Vannes shoulde bee deliuered into the handes of the Cardinall to bee kepte by 〈…〉 the Popes name during the truce and thâ—… 〈◊〉 dyspose thereof as shoulde seeme to 〈◊〉 good Many other articles were comprised in the Charter of thys truce too long heere to rehearse all the whyche were confirmed with the othes of the sayd Dukes of Burgoigne and Burbone on the French Kinges behalfe and of the Earles of Derby Northampton and Salisbury the Lorde Burghersts and the Lorde of Mâ—…y for the Kyng of England In witnesse whereof the sayde Cardinals caused the charter to bee made putting therevnto their seales the nineteenth daye of Ianuary in the yeare â—…343 in presence of dyuers Prelates and of the Earles of Bolongne Ausserre Sancerre Iuigny and Porcien the Lorde Miles de Nohers the Lorde Ingram de Coucy and the foresayde Lordes Cantelowe Cobeham and Berkeley with manye other Lordes Barons Nobles and Geâ—…emenne When thys truce was thus confirmed An. reg manye of the Englishe armye returned home thorough Fraunce so to passe ouer by the narrowe Seas into Englande but the Kyng hymselfe The King England 〈…〉 Sea 〈…〉 with a fewe other taking theyr Shippes to passe by long Seas were maruellously â—…ted by tempest so that their Shippes were â—…tered and dryuen to take lande at dyuers hauens The Duchesse of Britaigne with hir sonne and daughter came a lande in Deuonshire Sir Peers de Veel 〈…〉 and his sonne Sir Henry Veel and Sir Iohn Rayne Knyghtes were drowned togyther with the Shippe in whyche they passed The Kyng escaping very hardly landed at Weymouth and the fifth day of March came to London to the Queene Parliament â—…he Kings â—…est sonne â—…eated prince â—… Wales In the Quindene of Easter he helde a Parliament at Westminster in which he created hys eldest sonne Edward Prince of Wales â—…bassadors â—…oynted to 〈◊〉 to the â—…e Also in the same Parliament were Ambassadors appoynted forth suche as shoulde goe to the Pope to treate of peace as in the Charter of the truce among other articles it was conteyned whose names followe Iohn Byshop of Exeter Henry de Lancaster Earle of Derby Hugh le Dispenser Lord of Glamorgan Cousins to the King Raufe Lord Stafford William de Norwiche Deane of Lincolne William Trussell Knighte and master Andrewe de Vfford a Ciuilian These persons were sent with commission to y e Pope to treate with him not as Pope nor as iudge but as a priuate person and a common friende to both parties to be a meane or mediator to fynde out some indifferente ende of all controuersies betwixt the parties The date of their commission was at Westminster the foure and twentith of May in thys seuenteenth yeare of the Kings raigne Moreouer in thys Parliamente a greeuous complaynte was exhibited by the Earles Barons Knightes burgesses and other of the commons for that straungers by vertue of reseruations and prouisions Apostolike gote the best benefices of this lande into their hands and neuer came at them nor bare any charges due for the same but deminishing the treasure of the Realm and conueying it foorthe sore endomaged the whole state The Byshops durst not or woulde not gyue theyr consents in exhibiting this complainte but rather seemed to stande againste it till the Kyng compelled them to gyue ouer Heerevpon a letter was framed by the Lords of the temporaltie and commons whiche they directed vnto the Pope in all humble manner besieching hym to consider of the derogation done to the Realme of England by such reseruations prouisions and collations of benefices as had bin practised heere in Englande and therefore sith the Churches of Englande had bin founded and endowed by noble and worthy men in times past to the ende the people might be instructed by suche as were of their owne language and that hee beeyng so farre off and not vnderstandyng the defaultes had lyke as some of his predecessors more than in times past hadde bin accustomed graunted by dyuers reseruations prouisions and collations the Churches and spirituall promotions of this lande vnto diuers persons some straungers yea and enimies to y e Realme whereby the money and profites were carried foorthe the cures not prouided for almes withdrawen hospitalitie decayed the Temples and other buyldings belonging to the Churches ruinated and fallen downe the charitie and deuotion of the people sore deminished and dyuers other greeuous enormities thereby growen cleane contrary to the founders mindes wherefore vpon due consideration thereof hadde they signifyed to him that they could not suffer suche enormities any longer and therefore besoughte hym wholly to reuoke suche reseruations prouisions and collations to auoide suche slaunders mischiefes and harmes as myghte ensue and that the cures myghte therewith be committed to persons meete for the exercise of the same further also beseeching him without delay to signifie his intention sith they meante to employ theyr diligence to remedie the matter and to see that redresse myghte bee hadde accordyng to reason The date of these letters was in full Parliament at Westminster the eight and twentith of May in the yeare of grace 1343. Heerevnto hee added this muche more that there was a Knighte that spake defamous words of him the Church of Rome
out of this transitorie life at his Manour of Sheene Tho. VVals The decease of king Edwarde the thirde nowe called Richmonde the .xxj. day of Iune in the yeare of our Lord .1377 After he had lyued .lxv. yeres and raigned fiftie yeares foure Monethes and xxviij dayes He had issue by his wife Queene Philip His Issue seuen sonnes Edwarde Prince of Wales William of Hatfielde that dyed yong Lionell Duke of Clarence Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Edmonde of Langley Earle of Cambridge and after created Duke of Yorke Thomas of Woodstocke Erle of Buckingham after made duke of Gloucester and an other William which dyed likewise yong He had also three daughters Mary that was maried to Iohn of Mountford duke of Brytayne Isabell wedded to the Lorde Coucie Earle of Bedford and Margaret coupled in maryage with the Erle of Pembroke This king beside other his giftes of nature His praise was ayded greatly by his seemely personage Hee had a prouident wit sharpe to conceyue and vnderstande courteous and gentle hee was doyng all things sagely and with good consideration a man of great temperance and sobrietie Those he chiefely fauoured and aduaunced to honour and rowmes of high dignitie whiche excelled in honest conuersation modestie and innocencie of life of bodie well made of a conuenient stature His proportiō of body as neyther of the highest nor lowest sort of face fayre and manlyke eyes bright and shyning and in age balde but so as it was rather a seemelinesse to those his auncient yeares than any diffiguring to his visage In knowledge of martiall affayres verie skilfull as the enterpryses and worthye actes by hym atchieued doe sufficiently wytnesse In what estimation he was had among strangers it may appeare in that hee was not onelye made Vicare of the Empyre by the Emperour Lewes of Bauiere but also after the decease of the same Emperour dyuerse of the electours as Lewes Marques of Brandenbourgh Robert or Rupert Count Palatine of the Rheyne and the yong Duke of Saxonie wyth Henrie Archbishop of Mentz elected hym to succeed in place of the sayd Emperor Lewes Neuerthelesse he giuing them hartie thankes for the honour which they did to him herein refused to take the charge vppon him alledging that hee coulde not haue tyme to supplye the rowmeth by reason of the warres that hee hadde in Fraunce to recouer hys ryghte whyche hee hadde too that realme This is noted by Writers to bee a token of great wisedome in this noble king that would not got about to catche more than he might well gripe Examples of bounteous liberalitie and great clemencie he shewed many the same verie notable so that in maner he alone amongst al other kings was sounde to be one subiect to none or at the least to very lyght and small faultes But yet he was not voyde of euill happes for where as during the tearme of fortie yeares space hee raigned in high felicitie and as one happie in all his doyngs So in the rest of his tyme that followed Prosperitie vnstable hee felt a wonderfull chaunge in fortune shewing hirselfe frowarde and bytter towardes him in most part of his proceedings for suche is the state of this worlde seldome doeth prosperitie continue and guide the sterne of oure worldly doyngs as it well appeared by this noble Prince For in the first yeares of his raigne after he once beganne to gouerne of himselfe hee recouered that which had beene lost in Scotland by great victories obteyned agaynste hys aduersaries in that lande and passed further into the same than euer his Grandfather king Edwarde the first had done before him subduing the Countrey on eche hande so that hee placed gouernors and bestowed offices landes and lyuings in that realme at his pleasure Amongest other as I remember there is yet remaining a Charter vnder his great Seale conteyning a graunt made vnto Iohn Evre and his heyres for hys good seruice done in those parties of a Manour called Ketnes in the Countie of Forfar which lyeth in the North of Scotland with a Market euerie Monday and a Fayre for three dayes togyther at Michaelmasse as the euen the day and the morrowe after Also hee graunted to the same Iohn Evre free warren throughout the same Lordship This Iohn Evre was auncester to the Lorde Evre that now lyueth who hath the same Charter in his possession As for thys kings victoryes in Fraunce the same were such as might seeme incredible if the consent of all wryters in that age confyrmed not the same But as these victories were glorious so yet they proued not so profitable in the ende For where as hee had sore burdened hys subiects with taskes and subsidies at length they waxed wearie and beganne to wythdrawe theyr forwarde myndes to helpe hym with suche summes as had beene requisite for the mayntenaunce of the warres which the French men prolonged of purpose and refused to trye theyr fortune any more in pyght fieldes whereby when he was constrayned to be at continuall charges in such lingering warres to defende that which he had earst gotten by force and couenants of the peace the sinewes of warre to witte money beganne to fayle him and so the enimies recouered a great part of that which before time they had lost both on the further side the seas and likewise in Scotlande This must needes bee a great griefe vnto a Prince of suche a stoute and valiaunt stomacke namely sithe he had beene so long tyme before accustomed to finde fortune still so fauourable vnto him in all his interprises But finally the thing that most grieued him was the losse of that most noble Gentleman his deare sonne Prince Edwarde in whome was founde all partes that might bee wished for in a worthy gouernour But this and other myshappes that chaunced to hym nowe in his olde yeares myght seeme to come to passe for a reuenge of hys disobedience shewed to his father in vsurping agaynste him although it may be sayde that hee dyd it by constraynt and through the aduise of others But whether the remorse hereof or of hys other offences moued hym it maye seeme as some wryte that the consideration of thys worldes mutabilitie which he tryed to the full caused him as is thought to haue in mynde the lyfe in the worlde to come and therefore of a pure deuotion founded the Church and Colledge of Saint Stephen at Westmynster and another at Cambrydge called the Kinges Hall gyuing therevnto landes and reuenewes to the mayntenaunce of them that woulde giue themselues to learning Towards the maintenance of his warres and furnishing forth of such other charges and expences as he tooke in hande to beare out he had some helpe by the syluer mynes in Deuonshire and Cornewall Mynes of gold and siluer in like maner as his Grandfather K. Edward the first had For one Mathew Crowthorne keeper of his mynes in those parties yelded diuerse accountes of the issues and profites of
In his place was sent sir Iohn Herleston to remayne vppon the garde of that Castel Also sir Hugh Caluerley deputy of Calais that had so valiantly borne himselfe against the Frenchmenne was likewise discharged and comming home was made Admirall being ioyned in commission in that office with sir Thomas Percy Sir William Mountague Earle of Salisbury was sent ouer to Calais to bee the Kinges Lieutenaunte there who shortly after his comming thither fetched a great bootie of cattell out of the enimies countrey adioyning so that Calais was furnished with no small number of the same Sir Hugh Caluerley and sir Thomas Percy going to Sea tooke seauen Shippes laden with merchandise and one Shippe of warre The Archbishop of Cassils in Irelande returning from Rome broughte with him large authoritie of binding and loosing graÌ„ted to him by Pope Vrbane in fauour of whome at his comming to London in a Sermon which he preached he declared to the people howe the Frenche King holding with the Antipape Clemente was denounced accursed and shâ—… now was the time for Englishmen to make war in France hauing such occasion as greater câ—… not bee offered specially sith it was like that the excommunicated King should haue no courage to make resistance In a ParliameÌ„t holden at Westminster thys yeare after Easter it was ordeyned The Saâ—…ry aâ—… Westminster confirmed by Parliaments that the priuiledges and immunities of the Abbey of Westminster should remaine whole and inuiolate but yet there was a prouiso against those that tooke Sainctuarie with purpose to defraude their creditours that their landes and goodes shoulde bee aunswerable to the discharging of their debtes In y e same Parliament was granted to the K. a subsedie to be leuied of the great men of y e land A subsedâ—… 〈◊〉 be payd by the greate men and the commâ—… 〈◊〉 To the ende the commons might be spared the Dukes of Lancaster and Britaine paide twentie markes euery Earle sixe markes Bishoppes and Abbots with miters asmuch and for euery MoÌ„ke three shillings foure pence also euery Iustice Sherife Knighte Esquier Parson Vicar and Chapleyne were charged after a certayne rate but not any of the commons that were of the laytie Ye haue hearde how sir Iohn Harleston was sent to Chierburg as Captayne of that fortresse An. reg â—… A notable â—…ployâ—… done by sir Iohn Harlaston who issuing abroade one day with such power as he might take foorth leauing the fortresse furnished came to a place where within a Church and in a mille the frenchmeÌ„ had layde vp as in store-houses a great quantitie of vittailes for prouision which Church and Mille the Englishmenne assaulted so vigorously that notwithstandyng there were within a good number of the enimies that did their best to defende themselues yet at length they were taken and sir Iohn Harleston with his company returned with the vittayles towarde Chierburg but by the way they were encountred by one Sir William de Boundes whome the Frenche King had appoynted to bee in Mont Burg with a strong power of men of warre to countergarison Chierburg here câ—…d a sore coÌ„flict and many an hardy man was beateÌ„ to the ground And although at the first it seemed that the Englishmen were ouermatched in number yet they stucke to it manfully Theyr Captayne sir Iohn Harleston fighting in the foremost presse was felled and lay on the gâ—… at his enimies feete in great hazard of death The Englishmen neuerthelesse continue the fyghte till at length sir Geffrey Worsley with a wing of armed footemen with axes came to the rescue for to that ende hee was left behinde of purpose to come to their ayde if neede required with whose comming the Frenchmen were so hardly handled that to conclude they were broken in sunder beaten downe and wholly vanquished there were of them slayne aboue sixe score and as many taken prisoners among whiche number was their chiefe Capitayne Sir William de Bourdes taken and brought to Chierburg with the residue and there put in safekeeping Thys exployt was archieued by the Englishmenne on S. Martins day in winter in this third yeare of King Richard his raigne but least any ioy shuld come to the English people in that season without some mixture of grief Sir Iohn Clearke a valiant Captayne one sir Iohn Clearke a righte valiaunt Knighte and fellow in armes with sir Hugh Caluerley chaunced this yeare to lye in garrison in a Castell in Britaine where was an hauen and diuers Englishe Shippes lying in the same whereof the frenche galeys beeing aduertised came thither to set those Shippes on fyre appoynting one of their galleys firste to attempt the feate and if fortune so woulde to trayne the Englishmen foorthe A Policie till they shoulde fall into the lappes of foure other galleys whyche they layde as it had bin in ambushe and as the enimies wished so it came to passe for the Englishmen perceyning their vessels in daunger to be brent of the enimies ranne euery man aboorde to saue the Shippes and goodes within them and amongst the rest Sir Iohn Clearke their Captayne meaning to take such part as his men did got aboorde also and streight falling in pursute of the galley that withdrewe for the purpose aforesayd the Englishmen were shortly enclosed with the other galleys before they were aware not knowing what shift to make to auoyde the present daunger Sir Iohn Clearke perceyuing howe the case stoode layde about him like a Gyant causing his company still to drawe backe agayne whilest he resisting the enimies did shewe such proofe of his valiancie that they were much astonished therewith To be short he so manfully behaued himselfe that the most parte of his company had time to recouer land but when hee that had thus preserued others shoulde leape forthe of the Shippe to saue him selfe he was striken in the thigh with an axe that down he fell and so came into the enimies hands being not able to recouer that hurt for his thigh was almost quite cut off from the body so that hee dyed of that and other hurtes presently leauing a remembrance behinde him of many worthy actes through his valiancie atchieued to his high prayse and great commendation The Barke of Yorke was also lost the same time beeing a proper vessell and nowe taken suddaynely sanke with all that were aboorde in hir both Englishmen and the enimies also that were entred into hir thinking to carrie hir away Aboute the same time the Duke of Britayne returning into his countrey vnder the conduit of Sir Thomas Percy and Sir Hugh Caluerley landed at a Hauen not farre from Saint Malo the fourth daye of August beeing receyued with vnspeakeable ioy of the Britaynes as wel lords as commons so that the louing harts which they bare towards him might well appeare although the loue which he bare to the Kyng of England had caused his subiects in fauoure of Fraunce to keepe him many yeares forth of his Dukedome The
so great trust was put should go about any such treasons One of the letters was directed to sir Bertram de Claikin an other to the lord de la Riuer chamberlaine of France an other to the Lord 〈◊〉 and another to the patrone of the gallies and to the captaine of the armie of Frenchmen Spanyardes which at the same time wafting alongst the coastes did much hurt in diuerse places of the lande Forthwith the sayde Philpot and others were sent in post frouâ—… the king to the Duke of Lancaster that forsomuch as the sayd sir Raufe Ferrers was then in the north partes with hym intreating with the Scottes he should arrest him and put him in safe keeping which commaundement the Duke did accomplish and committed him to be safely kept in the Castell of Dâ—… but shortly after in the neâ—… Parliament he was set at libertie foure Barons being bound for hys forth comming till time that he might more euidently declare his innocence A parlament at NorthamtoÌ„ About the feast of S. Martyn was a Parliament holden at Northampton to the more trouble of them that came to it bycause in that season of the yere they were constrayned to come where there was no store of fewell to make them fiers and beside that lodgings were very straite for â—…o great a multitude But the cause that moued the Counsaile to appoynte this Parliament there was to the ende that they might the more surely proceede to the tryall of Iohn Kirkeby a Citizen of London Iohn Kerkby executed for â—…ing a merchant stranger that had murthered the Genewais as before ye haue heard which Kirkby was condemned at this Parliament and drawne and hanged in sight of the LoÌ„doners that were come thither which execution if it shoulde haue bene done at London the Lordes doubted least some tumult might haue beene raysed by the Citizens who were reckened in those dayes verie rashe and presumptuous in their doings â—…s â—…ty But nowe to the effect of this Parliament There was a new and straunge subsidie or taske graunted to be leuyed to the kings vse and towardes the charges of this armie that went ouer into Fraunce with the Earle of Buckingham to witte of euerie priest secular or regular sixe shillings .viij. pens and as much of euery Nunne and of euery man woman maried or not maried Twelue pens as â—…e haue beeing .xvj. yeares of age beggers certainly knowne onely excepted foure pens for euery one Great grudging and many a bitter curse followed about the leuying of this money and muche mischief rose thereof as after it appeared 1381 Tâ—… VVals In this fourth yere of king Richards raigne immediately after Christmasse Thomas Brantingham Bishop of Exeter and Lord Treasorer was discharged of hys office of Treasorershippe and Sir Robert Hales Lord of S. Iohns was aduaunced in his place a right noble and manly knight but not beloued of the Commons â—…us opâ—…ioÌ„ About this time did Iohn Wiclife chiefly set forth his opinion touching the Sacrament of the â—…ultaâ—… denying the doctrine of transubstantiation and that it ought not in any wise to be worshipped in such sort as the Church of Rome then did teach There were Auflâ—…donâ—…s sent into Germanie maâ—… to â—…te with the Emperour for a maryage to be as betwixt the king of Englande and the Emperors sister About the beginning of March they returned bringing with them the Cardinall intituled of Saint Pâ—…aâ—…dâ—… and the duke of Taâ—…ia other nobles that came froÌ„ the Emperor to â—…eat with the king his counsaile about the same mariage This Cardinal whitheâ—… he passed the bounds of his commission and authoritie to him graunted by the Pope as souâ—… write or whether hee was furnished with such 〈◊〉 The Cardinall of S. Praxede he was verye liberall in bestowing of â—…drdde to all suche as would come witâ—…â—… Indulgeners which the Pope had vsed only 〈◊〉 for himselfe to bestâ—… this man graunted the same liberally both Bicâ—…nals and Triemals Tryennals He gaue also letters coâ—…fosâ—…ionall to all those that would pay for them admitting aswell â—…ced men as other to 〈◊〉 Popes chaplaines Al for money He made notaries for money and denied not Auâ—…ers porâ—…anuâ—… to any that woulde pay for them Hee receyued fortie poundes besides other giftes of the Monkes of the Eisteaux order to graunt to them a generall lyceâ—… to eate flesh indifferently as well abrode as they had bene accustomed to doe at home within their Monasteries To those that were excommunicate he gaue absolution those that had vowed to goe in Pylgrimage to Rome to the holy lande or to Saint Iames he would not first release them till he had receyued so muche money according to the true valuation as they should haue spent in their iorneyes and to be briefe nothing coulde be asked but for money he was readie to graunt it And when he was requested to shew by what power hee did all these things wyth great indignation hee answered that hee woulde let them vnderstande at Rome if they woulde needes knowe the authoritie which hee had At length his Males were so filled with syluer that his seruants disdeyned to make them any answere except they brought golde saying bring vs golde for we are full of your siluer but at his departure he tooke all away with him both golde and siluer in such abundance as was marueylous But now to returne to other matters concerning the state of the realme After the returne of the Erle of Buckingham it was ordeined by aduice of couÌ„sail that the duke of Lancaster shoulde eftsoones go as ambassador froÌ„ K. Râ—… into ScotlaÌ„d to see if he might renue the truce which shortly would haue bin expired for three yeres longer Also whereas there was variaunce and open warre mainteyned betwixt Iohn king of Castille and Iohn king of Portingale the Earle of Cambridge An army sent into Portingale to aide the k. there against the king of Castile the Lord William de Beauchamp the Lorde Botreux and sir Mathew Gourney were sent into Portingale with fiue C. armed men and fiue hundred archers to ayd the king of Portingale against y e K. of Castille which was sonne to the basterde Henrie for the Duke of Lancaster reioyced greatly that hee might haue such a friende as the king of Portingale to ioyne with him in ayde agaynst the king of Castille meaning as soone as oportunity woulde serue to goe ouer with an armie to chalenge his right and pursue his clayme to the crowne of Castille and Leon agaynst the vsurper in ryght of hys wyfe Queene Constance eldest daughter to the late lawfull king Peter whome Henrie the bastarde as before ye haue heard did still persecute till he had bereft from him both his life and kingdome It was ment therefore that if the Duke of Lancaster coulde compasse his purpose for the whiche he went at that tyme into Scotlande to the honour of the king and Realme
then shoulde be shortly after follow his brother of Cambridge with a greate power to trie what chaunce God woulde sende vnto him agaynst his aduersarie the King of Castile But in the meane tyme other incidents fell within the realme in the fourth yeare of king Richarde sore to the disquieting of the same and vtter disappoynting for that tyme of the duke of Lancasters intent The commons of the realme sore repining not onely for the pole grotes that were demaunded of them by reason of the graunt made in Parliament as ye haue heard but also as some write for that they were sore oppressed as they tooke the matter The commâ—…s by reason of the great subsidie and other oppressioÌ„s use in diuers parts of the realme by theyr land Lordes that demaunded of them theyr auncient customes and seruices set on by some diuelishe instinct and perswasion of theyr owne beastly intentions as men not content with the state wherevnto they were called rose in diuerse parts of this realm and assembled togither in companies purposing to enforce the Prince to make them free and to release them of all seruitude Villaines whereby they stoode as bondmen to their Lordes and superiors Where this rebellion of the CoÌ„mons first began diuerse haue written dyuersly One Author writeth that as be learned by one that was not farre froÌ„ the place at that time The beginning of the rebellion at Derford in Kent the first beginning shoulde be at Dertford in Kent For when those pole shillings or rather as other haue pole grotes were to bee collected no small murmuring cursing and repyning among the common people rose aboute the same and the more in deede through the lewde demeanour of some vndiscreete officers that were assigned to the gathering thereof 〈…〉 one of 〈…〉 bring appoynted to gather â—…ppâ—… that 〈…〉 Derâ—…ord aforesayde came to y e â—…use 〈…〉 Tyleâ—… that had both seruants in his 〈…〉 faire yong mayde to his daughter The 〈◊〉 therefore demaunding money for the sayde â—…â—…ee and for his wife his seruantes and daughter the wife being at home hir husband abrode it workâ—… in the towne made aunswere that hyr daughter was not of age and therefore she 〈◊〉 to pay for hir Now here is to be â—…ed that this mony 〈◊〉 in common speech said to be due for all 〈…〉 were vndergrowne 〈◊〉 that yong persons 〈◊〉 well of the man as of the woman â—…ide â—…ing to the age of .xiiij. or .xv. yeares haue commonly heare growing forth aboute those prâ—…e 〈◊〉 which for honesties sake nature hath taught vs to couer kepe secrete The oâ—…er therfore 〈◊〉 â—…fled with the mothers excuse said he would â—…e whither hir daughter were of lawfull age or 〈◊〉 and therewith began to misuse the maye â—…th further than honestie would haue permitted The mother streight wayes made an â—…uâ—…etie so that hir husbande being in the towne at worke â—…ring of this ado at his house came running home with his latthing staffe in his hand and begâ—…nne to question with the officer asking who made him so bolde to keepe suche a rule in his house â–ª the officer beeing somewhat presumptuous and highe minded woulde forthwith haue 〈◊〉 vpon this Tyler but the Tyler auoyding the officers blowe taught him such a rappe on the paâ—… that his braynes flew out so presently he vsed Greate noyse rose aboute this matter in the streetes and the poore folks being glad euery man arrayed himselfe to supporte Iohn Tyler and thus the commons drew togyther and went to Maydstone and from thence to blacke Heathe where their number so encreased that they were reckened to be .xxx. thousand And the sayd Iohn Tyler tooke vpon him to be their chiefe captaine naming himselfe Iacke Strawe Other write y t one Thomas Baker of Fobhinges was the first that procured y e people thus to assemble togither and that one of the kings seruants named Iohn Leg with three of his fellowes practised to feele yong Maydes whether they were vndergrowne as ye haue heard the officer did at Dertford which dishonest and vnseemely kinde of dealing did set the people streight in such a rage vprore that they cared not what they did to be reuenged of such iniuries But Thomas Walsingham affyrmeth that the first sparkes of this rebellion kindled in Essex The comâ—… of Essex beâ—… the ocâ—… as Walsingham 〈◊〉 where the inhabitants of two townes only at the first that were the authors and first stirrers of all this mischief did send vnto euery litle town about that all maner of men as well those that were aged as others that were in their lustiest time and youthfull yeres shoulde come to them with speed setting all excuses apart in their best array and furniture for warre threatning to suche as came not that their goodes should be spoyled their houses burnt or cast downe and they to lose theyr heades when they were taken The terror of this threatning caused the ignorant people to flock to them by heapes leauing of al their businesse letting plough and cart stand forsaking wife children houses so that in a short time there was a fiue M. gotten togither of those commons husbandmen The armor of the Essex rebels of which number many were weaponed onely with staues some with rustie swordes and billes other with smokie bowes more ruddie than old Iuerie not hauing past two or three arrowes the same happely with one feather apeece Among a thousand of those kinde of persons ye should not haue seene one well armed yet by reason of their multitude when they were once got togither they thought the whole realme had not bin able to resist theÌ„ to make their part the stronger those Essex meÌ„ sent ouer into Kent aduertising the people ther of their enterprice and therfore willed them to make them ready to ioine with them for their obteyning of libertie and reforming of the euil customs of the realme Whether the Kentishmen through perswasions of their neighbors of Essex by occasion of that which had chaunced at Dertford as before ye haue heard or as it may be the same chancing at that self time they being moued as wel by the one as the other vp they got as ye haue heard and gathering their power out of the next quarters adioyning by the like pollicie which had bin practised by the Essex men they stirre vp the moste part of the country to ioyne with them and forthwith stopping the way that led to Canterburie and arresting all such as passed by the same they caused them to sweare that they should be true to king Richarde The oth ministred by the rebels to all passengers and to the commons and neuer to receyue anye king that shuld be called Iohn And this was for the enuie which they bare to the duke of Lancaster Iohn of Gaunt who in right of his wife Constance that was daughter to king Peter of Castille did name hymselfe
his Constable Sir Iohn Hollande wanne dyuers Townes and fortresses whiche the enimies kepte Diuers yelded to the duke with better will for that the dachesse hys wyfe was there wyth him whome they knewe to bee ryghte inherytoure to the Realme At Mouson a towne on the confines beetwixte Spaine and Portingale the King of Portingal and the duke of LaÌ„caster met where they communed and tooke counsell togyther for the more speedy proceding in their enterprise against their aduersaries of Castille Phillippe the Duke of Lancasters daughter married to the Kyng of Portingale Also ther was a mariage concluded betwixt the saide K. of Portingale and the Lady Phillip daughter to the saide duke whiche mariage shortly after was wholy consummated the said Lady being first maried by procuration at CoÌ„postella and after sente into Portingale righte honorably accompanied The duke continued at Compostella all the Winter season till towards Marche and then according to appointment taken betwixte him and the king of Portingale at theyr beeyng togither at Mouson for theyr iourney to bee made into Castille the saide King assembled an armye of a thousande menne of armes and tenne thousande other souldiours The Kyng of Portingale and the Duke of Lancaster ioyning theyr armies togither inuade Castell wyth the whyche entring the confines of Castille hee firste tooke the Towne of Feroule and after ioyning with the Duke who hadde in the meane whiles by his Marshall takeÌ„ the towns of Ruelles Ville Lopes PouÌ„cevoide Dighos Baionne in la Maroll RibadaÌ„ Maures Besanses and Orens wyth others in the countrey of Gallice they marched foorthe wyth their whole powers bothe togyther and passing ouer the Riuer of Dure entred into the countrey de Campo Here the Englishe writers make mention of a batail which y e Constable of Castille shuld giue to the duke and that the victorie remained on the Dukes side and the Spaniardes chased out of the fielde Variaunce amongest vvâ—…icers But Froissart who liued in those dayes and learned that whiche hee wrote of those that were with the Duke in his iorney maketh no remembraunce of any suche thing but that contrarily the King of Castille folowing the aduise of suche Frenchemenne as were sente into Spaine to aide hym caused all the riches of the countrey to bee brought into the walled Townes and fortresses whiche he stuffed wyth men of warre to defende them from the Englishemenne and Portingales and further to cutte off their victualles and to keepe them from hauing sorrage abroade in the countrey vnlesse suche as were sente were garded wyth the greater Troupes for theyr suretie and defence And thus bestowing the moste parte of all suche menne of warre bothe Frenchemenne and Spanyardes as hee coulde make in places moste conuenient for that purpose he fully determened not to giue battaile till hys enimies hadde wearied themselues in keeping of the fields and that a newe power was come to his aide out of Fraunce which hee dayly looked for by whiche meanes it came to passe 〈…〉 〈◊〉 the Englishemenne not vsed to suche 〈…〉 as they founde in those parties in that 〈◊〉 of the yeare for it wâ—… aboute Mâ—… 〈◊〉 fell daily into many perillous diâ—… 〈◊〉 no small number died and other 〈…〉 that they were not able to helpe thâ—… 〈…〉 to consider the myâ—…rie in whiche they were 〈◊〉 woulde haue rued the hartes of thâ—… 〈◊〉 Herevppon was the duke 〈…〉 fall to a communication for a peace which 〈◊〉 the ende was accorded thoughe 〈◊〉 at thâ—… instant howbeit a truce was graunted 〈◊〉 suche wise as it might be at the Englishemenâ—… 〈◊〉 to retourne into theyr countrey eyther by 〈◊〉 or by lande through Fraunce Suche as passed through Spayne into Fraunce hadde safe conducts sealed and signed by the King of Spaine but vnneth the halfe of those that came out of Englande with the Duke retourned thither agaiâ—…e they died so fast aswell after the breaking vp of their Campe as before Amongst other Froissart The Lorde Fitz VVâ—… there died before the breaking vp of the Campe one of the greatest Batous of all the companie named the Lorde Fitz Walter and afterwards within the Towne of Ville Arpent I thinke that none of thâ—…se three vvâ—… Barons 〈…〉 lye the Lorde Poininges there dyed as Froissarte hath three greate Barons of Englande and menne of great possessions sir Rycharde Burley a Knyghte of the Garter who hadde bene as it were highe Marshall of the armye the Lorde Poyninges and Syr Henry Percie cousin Germaine to the Earle of Northumberlande In the Towne of Noye deceassed Sir Mauburin de Liniers a Poictouin and in the Towne of Ruelles dyed the Lord Talbot and so here and there saithe Froisarte there dyed in all twelue greate Lordes The Duke of Lancaster â—…turneth 〈…〉 Portingale 〈◊〉 Gascoigne foure score Knightes twoo hundreth Esquiers and of the meaner sorte of Souldioures aboue fiue hundreth After that the Armie was broken vp the Duke of Lancaster and the Duchesse his wife went into Portingal there remained a season and then taking the sea sailed to Bayonne in the Marches of Gascoigne where hee rested a long time after In this meane while there was communication and offers made for a marriage to bee hadde beetwixte the Duke of Berry vncle to the frenche Kyng and the Ladye Katherine daughter to the Duke of Lancaster and of the Duchesse vys wife the Ladye Constance When the Kyng of Spaine vnderstoode of that treatie he beganne to doubt leaste if that marriage tooke place it might tourne to hys disaduantage and therefore to bee at quietnes wyth the Duke of Lancaster whose puissance hee doubted and whose wisedome hee perfectlye vnderstoode by pollitike meanes and earnest suâ—…te at lengthe hee concluded a peace wyth hym on this wise Aâ—…ge concluded betvven the Prince of Spayâ—… and the 〈◊〉 of Lancasters daughter that his eldest sonne Henrye shoulde haue in marriage the Lady Katherin daughter to the Duke of Lancaster begotte on hys wife the Duchesse Constance and be entituled prince of Austurgus In consideration of whiche marriage to bee had and all claymes to craste whiche the Duke in right of hys wife might chalendge or pretende it was agreed that the saide Duke shoulde receyue yerely the summe of tenne thousande markes to be payde to him R. Fabian or to his assigns in the citie of Baionne in Gascoigne during the terme of the liues of the saide Duke and Duchesse and further to haue in hand the summe of two hundreth thousande nobles This agreemente and marriage was not concluded till aboute the thirteenth yeare of King Richardes raigne so that in the meane while many incidentes chaunced in Englande and in other Regions which in their time and places shall bee touched as to purpose serueth Ia. Meâ—… And firste it is not to bee forgotten that the Frenchemenne neuer shewed more vanitie than they did this yeare Froissart sith the Linage of the Capetes beganne firste
the Kings enimies were vanquished and put to flight The erle Do◅glas takē prisoner in whiche flighte the Earle of Dowglas for hast falling from the cragge of a mountaine brake one of his genitalles and was taken and for his valiantnesse of the King frankely freely deliuered The Earle o◅ Worcester taken There was also taken the Earle of Worcester the procurer and setter forthe of all thys mischiefe Sir Richard Vernon and the Baron of Kynderton with diuers other There were slayne vpon the Kings part beside the Earle of Stafford Knights slaine on the kynges parte to the number of tenne Knightes Sir Hugh Shorly sir Iohn Clifton sir Iohn Cokayne sir Nicholas Gausell sir Walter Blunt sir Iohn Caluerley sir Iohn Massy of Podington sir Hugh Mortimer and sir Roberte Gausel all the which receyued the same morning the order of Knighthoode sir Thomas Wendesley was wounded to death and so passed out of this life shortly after There dyed in all vpon y e kings side sixteene C. and foure M. were greeuouslye wounded On the contrarie side were slaine besides the L. Percy the most part of the knights and esquiers of the countie of Chester The slaughter of Cheshire-men at this battayle to y e nūber of two C. besides yeomen and footemē in all there dyed of those that fought one y e Percies side about fiue M. This battell was fought on Mary Magdalene euen being Saterday Vpon the Monday following the Earle of Worcester the Baron of Kinderton and sir Richarde Vernon knightes The Earle of Worcester other beheaded were condemned and beheaded The Earles head was sent to London there to be set on the bridge The Earle of Northumberlande was now marching forward with a greate power which he had got togither either to ayde his sonne and brother as was thought or at y e least towardes the King to procure a peace but the Earle of Westmerlande and sir Roberte Waterton knight The Earle of Westmerland reyseth a power agaynste the Earle of Northumberlande had got an army on foote meant to meete him The Earle of Northumberlande taking neither of them to bee his friende turned suddainely backe and withdrewe himselfe into Warkeworth Castell The King hauing set a stay in things aboute Shrewesburie wente straight to Yorke The K. goeth to Yorke from whence hee wrote to the Earle of Northumberland willing him to dismisse his companies that hee had with him and to come vnto him in peaceable wise The Earle of Northumberland commeth to the king The Earle vpon receipt of the kings letters came vnto him the morrow after Saint Laurence day hauyng but a few of his seruauntes to attend him and so excused himselfe that the King bycause y e Erle had Berwike in his possession and further had his Castels of Alnewike Warkeworth and other fortified with Scottes dissembled the matter gaue him faire wordes and suffered him as saith Hall to departe home although by other it shoulde seeme that hee was committed for a time to safe custodie The King returning forthe of Yorkeshire determined to goe into Northwales to chastise the presumptuous doings of the vnruly Welchmen The Welchmen molest the Englishe subiectes who after his comming from Shrewsburie and the marches there had done much harme to the English subiects But now where the K. wanted money to furnishe that enterprice and to wage his Souldiers there were some that counselled hym to be bolde with the Bishoppes and supply his wante of their surplusage but as it fortuned the Archebyshoppe of Caunterburie was there presente who in the name of all the rest boldly made aunswere that none of hys prouince shoulde bee spoyled by anye of those naughtie disposed persons It wa◅ spoken like a Prelate but that firste with harde stripes they shoulde vnderstande the price of theyr rashe enterprice But the King neuerthelesse so vsed the matter with the Byshoppes for their good willes that the Archebyshoppe at length to pleasure hym calling the Cleargie togither gote a graunte of a tenth A tenth le◅ied of the Cleargie towards the kings necessarie charges The Britaine 's vnder the conduct of the Lorde of Cassils spoyled and brente the Towne of Plimmouth and returned without receyuing anye domage but immediately therevppon the Westerne men manning forthe a fleete vnder the gouernemente of one William Wilforde Esquier Wil. Wilford made saile ouer to the coastes of Britaine where they tooke aboue fortie Shippes laden with oyle sope Ships taken and Rochel wine to the quantitie of a thousande tunne In returning homewardes they brente fortie other vessels and landing at Pennarch they brente townes and villages sixe leagues within the Countrey togither with the Towne of S. Mathewe and all the buildings there three leagues round about the same towne About the feast of all Saincts a Parliament beganne at Couentrie An. reg 5. A Parliament at Couentrie and continued there tyll Sainte Andrewes tyde but at length bycause vittailes waxed deere and lodging was steight it was adiorned from thence vnto London Adiurned to London there to begin againe in the Octaues of the Epiphanie The same time A pardon a pardon was graunted and proclaymed for all suche as hadde taken parte with the Percies againste the Kyng and lykewise for all other offendors those excepted that hadde consented to betraye Calais whome the King sente thyther to suffer for theyr offences A little before Christmas the Frenchmenne meante to haue robbed and spoyled the I le of Wight Frenchmē inuade the Isle of Wight but when a thousande of them were set on lande and had gote togither a great bootie of Cattell suddainely there came vpon them suche number of people that they were constreyned to withdrawe to their Shippes leauing their pray behinde them and no small number of theyr mē to pay for theyr shotte They are repused so that they wanne little by that iourney returning home with shame and dishonor 1404 The Parliament beginneth againe The Earle of Northumberland restored This yeare in the Parliament holden at Lōdon beginning the morrow after the feast of S. Hillarie and continuing twelue weekes the Erle of Northumberlād was restored vnto his former dignities lands and goodes the I le of Man only excepted which by reason of the forfeyture made by the Earle of Salisburie the King had first giuen vnto hym The I le of Man and now depriued him thereof where all his other landes possessions and liuings were wholly to hym and hys heyres restored by authoritie of the same Parliamente A subsidie A subsedie was also graunted to the Kyng of euery Knightes fee twentie shillings whether the same were holden of hym by menaltie or otherwise Moreouer euery man and woman that myghte dispende in landes the valew of twentie shillings and so vpwarde aboue the reprices whether the same landes belonged to the laye fee or to the Churche payed for euery pounde
the Souldiers shoulde haue licence to depart with their liues only saued When the day came the couenauntes were performed and the Castell rendered to the kings handes for no aide came to the rescue of them within The Captaine named Oliuer de Manny was kept as prisoner till the Castell was repayred at his costs and charges bicause y e same through his obstinate wilfulnesse was sore beaten and defaced with vnderminings and baterie Captaine there by the King was appoynted sir Henry Fiz Hugh After this King Henry returned to Carn Historie deâ—… Dukes de Normandie and by reason of a proclamation which he hadde caused to bee made for the people of Normandie that had withdrawen themselues forthe of the Bayliwickes of Carn and Falcis he granted away to his owne people the lands of those that came not in vppon that proclamation and in speciall he gaue to the Duke of Clarence during his life the Viconties of Auge Orbec and Ponteau de Mer with all the landes of those that were withdrawen forth of the same viconties This gift was made the sixtenth of Februarie in this fifth yeare of this kings raigne All the Lent season Tho. VVals Titus Liuius the King lay at Bayeux with part of his army but the residue were sente abroade for the atchieuing of certaine enterprises bycause they should not lye idle Whilest the King of Englande wanne thus in Normandie his nauie lost nothing on the Sea but so scoured the streames that neyther Frenchmenne nor Brytons durst once appeare howbeit one day there arose suche a storme and hydeous tempest that if the Earles of Marche and Huntington hadde not taken the Hauen of Southhampton the whole nauie had perished A sore tempest and yet the safegarde was strange for in the same Hauen two Balingers and two greate Carickes laden with merchandice were drowned and the broken mast of an other Caricke was blowen ouer the wall of the Towne When the furie of this outragious winde and weather was asswaged and the Sea waxed calme the Earles of Marche and Huntington passed ouer with all their company and landed in Normandie and marched through the countrey destroying the villages and taking prayers on eache hand till they came to the King where he then was Anno reg 6. In the sixth yeare of King Henries raigne hee sente the Earle of Warwike and the Lorde Talbot to besiege the strong Castell of Dampfront The Duke of Clarence was also sente to besiege and subdue other townes vnto whome at one time other we finde that these townes vnderwritten were yelded wherein he put Captaynes as followeth Townes in Normandie yelded to king Henry In Courton Iohn Aubyn In Barney William Houghton In Chambys Iames Neuille In Bechelouin the Earle Marshall In Harecourt Richard Wooduille Esquier In Faugernon Iohn Saint Albon In Creuener Sir Iohn Kirkby to whome it was giuen In Anuilliers Robert Horneby In Bagles Sir Iohn Arture In Fresney le Vicont sir Robert Brent The Duke of Gloucester the same tyme accompanyed with the Earle of Marche the Lorde Grey of Codner and other was sente to subdue the Townes in the Isle of Constantine vnto whome these townes hereafter mentioned were yeelded where hee appointed Captaines as followeth At Carentine the Lord Botreux At Saint Lo Reginald West At Valoignes Thomas Burgh At Pont Done Dauy Howell At the Hay de Pais sir Iohn Aston At S. Sauieur le vicont sir Iohn Robsert At Pontorson sir Robert Gargraue At Hamberie the Earle of Suffolke Lord of that place by gift At Briqueuille the saide Earle also by gifte At Auranches Sir Phillip Hall Baylife of Alanson At Vire the Lord Matreuers At S. Iames de Beumeron the same Lord. After that y e Duke had subdued to y e Kyngs dominion y e most part of all y e townes in y e Isle of Constantine Chierburgh besieged by the English Chierburgh excepted hee returned to the K. and forthwith was sente thither again to besiege that strong fortresse which was fensed with men munition vitalles and strong walles towers and turrets in most defensible wise by reason whereof it was holden agaynste him y e space of fiue moneths although he vsed al wayes meanes possible to anoy them within so that many fierce assaultes skirmishes issues and other exploites of warre were atchieued betwixt the frenchmen within and the EnglishmeÌ„ without at length yet the Frenchmen were so constreined by power of baterie mines and other forcible wayes of approchings that they were glad to compounde to deliuer the place if no reseue came to reise the siege either from the Dolphin that then was retired into Aquitaine or from the Duke of Burgoigne that then laye 〈◊〉 Paris within the tearme of .62 dayes for so loÌ„g respite the Duke graunted where they within presuming of the strength of their fortification in hope of succour either froÌ„ the Dolphin or y e Duke required a for longer tearme Nowe were the Dolphin and the Duke of Burgoigne groÌ„wen to a certain agreemeÌ„t by mediatioÌ„ of Cardinals sent froÌ„ the Pope so that the EnglishmeÌ„ surely thought that they would leauie a power and come downe to rescue Chireburg by reason wherof y e Duke of Gloucester caused his camps to bee strongly intrenched and manye disensible blockhouses of timber to bee raised lyke to small turrets that the same might be a safegard to hys people and to coÌ„clude left nothing vnforsene nor vndone that was auailable for y e defence of hys army The K. doubting least some power shuld be sent downe to the danger of his brother and those that were with him at this siege of Chirburgh caused two M. men to bee embarqued in thirtie ships of the West countrey Chierburgh yelded to the Englishmen by order sent vnto certaine lords there The freÌ„chmen within the towne perceiuing those succours to approche neere to y e towne thought verily that there had bin a power of frenchmen coÌ„ming to their ayde but when they saw them receiued as friends into y e English camp their comfort was soone quailed so when the day appointed came beyng y e nintenth of October or rather aboute the later end of Nouember as the historie of the Dukes of Normandie hathe they rendred vp both the towne Castell according to the couenauntes The L. Grey of Codnore was made the kyngs Lieutenant there and after his deceasse sir Water Hungerford About y e same time or rather before as Ti. Li. writeth to wit the .22 of Iune the strong Castell of Dampfront was yeelded into the handes of the Earle of Warwike The Castell of Dampfront yelded to the kings vse but y e historie written of the Dukes of NormaÌ„dy affirmeth that it was surreÌ„dred y e 22. of SepteÌ„ber after the siege had coÌ„tinued about it froÌ„ April last The Erle of Warwike and y e L. Talbot after y e winning of this fortresse made speede to come vnto y e siege of Rouen wher
you wyl this day take to you your accustomed corage couragious spirites for the defence and safegard of vs al. And as for me I assure you this day I wil triumph by glorious victorie or suffer death for immortal fame For they be maymed oute of the palace of fame disgraded dying withoute renoune which do not asmuche preferre and exalte the perpetuall honour of theyr natiue countrey as their owne mortall and transitorie lyfe Now sent George to borow let vs set forwarde and remember well that I am hee whiche shall with high aduancementes rewarde and preferre the valiaunt and hardy champions and punishe and torment the shamefull cowards and dreadfull dastardes This exhortation encouraged all such as fauoured him but suche as were presence more for dread than loue kissed them openly whome they inwardlye hated other sware outwardly to take part with such whose death they secretely compassed and inwardly imagined other promised to inuade the Kinges enimies whiche fledde and fought with fierce courage against the King other stande still and looked on inteÌ„ding to take part with the victors and ouercommers So was his people to him vnsure and vnfaithful at his end as he was to his nephewes vntrue and vnnaturall in his beginning When the Earle of Richmond knew by hys forriders that the King was so neere embattayled he rode about his army from ranke to ranke from wing to wing giuing comfortable words to all men and that finished being armed at all peeces sauing his helmette mounted on a little hill so that all his people mighte see and beholde him perfectly to their greate reioycing For hee was a maÌ„ of no great stature but so formed and decorated with all giftes and liniaments of nature that he seemed more an Angelicall creature than a terrestriall personage his countenaunce and aspect was cheerefull and couragious hys heare yellow like the burnished golde hys eyes gray shining and quicke prompte and ready in aunswering but of suche sobrietie that it coulde neuer be iudged whither he were more dull than quicke in speaking such was his temperaunce And when he had ouerlooked his army ouer euery side he pawsed awhile and after with a lowde voyce and bolde spirit spake to his companyons these or like words following The Oration 〈◊〉 King Henâ—… the seueÌ„th If euer God gaue victorie to men fighting in a iust quarrell or if he euer aided suche as made warre for the wealth and tuition of theyr owne naturall and nutritiue Countrey or if hee euer succoured them whiche aduentured their lyues for the reliefe of innocentes suppressing of malefactors and apparante offendors no doubte my fellowes and friendes but hee of his bountifull goodnesse will this day send vs triumphant victorie and a luckie iourney ouer our proude enemies and arrogant aduersaries for if you remeÌ„ber and consider the very cause of our iust quarrell you shall apparantly perceyue the same to be true godly and vertuous In the whiche I doubt not but God will rather ayde vs yea and fight for vs than see vs vanquished and ouerthroweÌ„ by such as neither fear him nor his laws nor yet regard iustice or honestie Our cause is so iust that no enterprise can be of more vertue both by the lawes diuine and ciuill for what can be a more honest goodly or godly quarrell than to fight against a Captaine being an homicyde and murtherer of his owne bloud or progenie an extreame destroyer of his nobilitie and to hys and our Countrey and the poore subiectes of the same a deadly malle a fyrie brand and a burthen vntollerable the besyde him consider who bee of hys band and company such as by murther and vntrueth committed against their owne kinne and linage yea against their Prince and soueraigne Lord haue disherited mee and you and wrongfully deteyne and vsurp our lawfull patrimonie and lyneall inheritance For he that calleth hym selfe King keepeth from me the Crowne and regimente of this noble Realme and Countrey contrarie to all iustice and equitie Likewise hys mates and friendes occupie youre landes cutte downe your woods and destroy your manours letting your wiues and children raunge abroade for theyr liuing which persons for their penance and punishmente I doubt not but God of hys goodnesse will eyther deliuer into our hands as a greate gaine and booty or cause them beeyng greeued and compuncted with the pricke of theyr corrupt consciences cowardly to flie and not abide the battaile beside this I assure you that there be yonder in the great battaile men brought thither for feare and not for loue souldyers by force compelled and not with good will assembled persons which desire rather the destruction than saluation of theyr maister and Captayne And finally a multitude whereof y e most part will be our friends and the least part our enimies For truely I doubt which is greater the malice of the Soldyers toward theyr Captaine or the feare of him conceyued of his people for surely this rule is infallible that as ill men daylye couet to destroy the good so God appointeth the good men to confound the ill and of all worldly goodes the greatest is to suppresse Tyrants and relieue innocents whereof the one is as much hated as the other is beloued If thys be true as Clearkes Preache who will spare yonder Tyrant Richarde Duke of Gloucester vntruely calling himselfe King considering that hee hath violated and broken both the lawe of God and man what vertue is in him whyche was the confusion of his brother and murtherer of his nephewes what mercy is in him that â—…eâ—…eth his trustie friends as well as his extreame enimies Who can haue confidence in hym whâ—…che putteth diffidence in all menne If you â—…e not red I haue heard of Clearkes say y t Tarquine the proude for the vice of the body lost the Kingdome of Rome and the name of Tarquine banished the Citie for euer yet was not hys faulte so detestable as the facte of cruell Nero whiche slewe his owne mother and opened hyr entrayles to beholde the place of his conception Behold yoÌ„der Richard which is both Tarquine and Nero Yea a Tyrant more than Nero for he hath not only murthered his nephewe beeyng his King and soueraigne Lorde bastarded hys noble breethren and defamed the wombe of hys vertuous and womanly mother but also compassed all the meanes and wayes that he coulde inuent howe to defile and carnally knowe hys owne neece vnder the pretence of a cloked matrimonie whiche Lady I haue sworne and promised to take to my make and wife as you all knowe and beleeue If this cause be not iust and this quarrell godly let God the giuer of victory iudge and determine We haue thankes bee gyuen to Christ escaped the secret treasons in Britaine and auoyded the subtill snares of our fraudulent enimies there passed the troublous Seas in good and quiet safegard and without resistaÌ„ce haue penetrate the ample region and large couÌ„trey of Wales and are now come to
at the Buclerâ—… and a great mâ—…ny of yong men looking on them for the coÌ„â—…̄dement was then scarce knowne he commaunded them to leaue off and for that one of them asked him why hee woulde haue hadde into the Counter Then all the yong prentisâ—… stept to and resisted the Alderman taking the yong fellow from him and cryed prentises and clubbes Then out at euery doore came clubbes and weapons The Alderman fled and was in great daunger Then more people arose oute of euery quarter and forth came seruing men watermen courtiers and other so that by 〈◊〉 of the clocke there were in Cheape sir or seuen C. and out of Pauls Church yeard came three C. which knew not of the other So out of all places they gathered and brake vp the counters tooke out the prisoners that the Maior had thither committed for hurting the straungers and came to Newgate and tooke out Studley and Petit committed thither for that cause The Maior and Sherifes were present there and made proclamation in the kings name but nothing was obeyed Herewith being gathered in plumpes they ran through S. Nicholas Shambles and at Saint Martines gate there mette with them sir Thomas More and other desiring them to go to their lodgings And as they were thus eâ—…mating and had almoste perswaded the people to departe they within Saint Martyns threw out stones and â—…attes so that they hurt diuerse honest persons that were ther with sir Thomas Moore perswading the rebellious persons to crasse insomuche as at length one Nicholas Downes a Sergeant of armes being there with the sayde sir Thomas Moore and sore hurt amongst other in a furie cryed downe with them and then all the misruled persons ranne to the doores and windowes of the houses within saint Martines and spoiled all that they found After that they ran headlong into Cornehil and there likewise spoiled diuerse houses of FreÌ„ch men that dwelled within y e gate of master Mewtas house called greene gate This master Mewtas was a Picard borne and repâ—…ed to be a great bearer of Frenchmen in their occupyings trades contrarie to the lawes of the Citie If the people had found him they would surely haue striken off his head but when they found hym not the watermen and cortaine yong priestes that were there fell to ryfling and some ranne to Blanchchapelton brake vp the straungers houses and spoyled them Thus from tenne or eleuen of the clocke these ryotous people continued in theyr outragious doings tyll aboute thâ—…e of the clocke at what tyme they beganne to withâ—…e and wâ—…t to theyr places of resort as 〈◊〉 the way they were taken by the Maior and the handes of the Citie and sent same of theÌ„ to the tower some to Newgate and soâ—… to the Court 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 of three C. Many fled and specially the watermen priests and â—…ing men but the premises wâ—… caught by the backe and had to prison In the meane time whilest the hotest of this â—…fling lasted the Cardinall was aduertised thereof by sir Thomas Naâ—… whervpon the Cardinal strengâ—… thened his house with men and ordinance and sir Thomas Paâ—…e rode in all hast to Richmonde where the king lay and enâ—…med him of the matter who incontinently sent forth hastilye the London to vnderst and the state of the Citie and was truly aduertised howe the ryot was crased and many of the myâ—…ders apprehended The Lieuetenant of the Tower sir Roger Cholmeley during the time of this hâ—…ling then off certaine peeces of 〈◊〉 â—…gayntâ—… the Câ—…tie and though they did us great â—…e yet hee wanne muche euill will 〈◊〉 his hastie doing bycause men thought he did it of malice rather theâ—… of any discration About fiue of the clocke the Erles of Shrewsburie and Suâ—…ey Thomas Doâ—…erey Lorde of Saint Iohns George Neuill Lorde of Burgeyny and other which had heard of thys ryot come to London with suche strength as they coulde make vpon that sodaine and so 〈◊〉 the Iâ—…s of Court but before they tanâ—… whether with feare of the bruyte of theyr coâ—…ing or of her wyfe 〈◊〉 ryotous assemble was broken vp and manye of the misdoers taken as ye haue heard Then to the the prisoners examined and the Sermon of Doctour Bele called to remembrance and he taken and sent to the Tower Herewith was a Commission of Oyre and determiner directed to the duke of Norffolkes A Commissiâ—… of Oier add determiner and to diuerse other Lordes to the Lorde Maior of London and the Alderbury and to all the Iustices of Englande for punishment of this insurrection whervpon all the Iustices with 〈◊〉 the kings Counsaile learned in the lawes asseâ—… at the house of sir Iohn Fineux Lorde chiefe Iustice of Englande neare to S. Brides by Fleetestreete to take aduice and conclude vpon the order which they shoulde follow in this matter and first there was read the Staâ—…tâ—… of the thirde of Henrie the fifth the effect whereof ensueth in these wordes following The statute quinto of H. the fifth bycause that dyuerse â—…aâ—…ons comprised within the â—…es concluded as well by oâ—…er soâ—…aigne Lorde the King that nowe is as by his ryght noble father 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 â—…ne robbed and spoyled by 〈◊〉 Kings Liâ—…ges ofâ—… subiectes as well on the mayne Seas as wyth 〈◊〉 the portes and coastes of Englande Irelande and Wales by reason whereof the truses and safeconductes haue beene broken and violated to the domage dishonour and flaunder of the king and agaynst hys dignitie and the mansleyers spoylers robbers and violaters of the same truses and safeconductes as before is declared haue beene recetted procured counsayled vpholden and mainteined by diuerse of the kings liege people vpon the coastes our sayde soueraigne Lorde the king by the aduice and assent abouesayde and at the prayer of the sayd Commons hath ordeyned and established that all such manslears robbers spoylers breakers of truses and safecoÌ„ducts graunted by the king and the wilfull recetters abetters procurers counsaylers susteyners and mainteyners of such persons hereafter in time to come being any of the lieges and subiectes of thys Realme of Englande Irelande and Wales are to be adiudged and determined as guiltie of high treason cowmitted agaynste the Crowne and dignitie of the king And further in euerie Hauen and port of the sea there shall be from henceforth made and assigned by the king by his letters patents one lawfull officer named a conseruator of truses and safeconducts graunted by the king which officer shall dispend at the least tenne pound in land by yeare c as in the statute more at large is expressed The which statute being read and well considered of bycause there were diuerse leagues of truses betwixt the king and diuerse other princes as one betwixt him the French king an other betwixt him and the Archeduke of Burgongne and an other betwixt him and the king of Spain all the which truces were violated by the sayd insurrection it was determined by
at that present when the truce was graunted than for any true meaning to accomplishe that which was promised that is to witte to agree vnto some vnfeyned and perfect conclusion of peace The king herevpon doubting their old pranks ordeyned the Earle of Northumberland Henrie Percie the v. of that name Warden of the whole Marches which thankfully receyued the honor thereof so he departed But whatsoeuer matter it was that moued him shortly after he began to make suite to the king and ceased not til he was of that office discharged 1523 and then the Earle of Surrey Lorde Admirall of England was made general Warden and the Lord Marques Dorset was made Warden of the East and middle marches and the Lord Dacres of the west marches The Earle of Northumberlande was for this refusall of exercising the office of L. warden greatly blamed of his owne tenants and accouÌ„ted of all men to be voyde of the loue and desire that Noblemen ought to haue to honor and chiualrie The L. Marques Dorcet accompanied with sir William Bulmer sir Arthur Darcie The Marques Dorcet entreth into Scotland and burneth diuerse townes there with many other of the Nobilitie the seconde of April then being Thursday before Easter entred into Tiuidale so passing forward x. miles into Galoway drent on euery side townes villages All y e night he taried within the Scottish grouÌ„d on the morow being Goodfriday he withdrew back into England with iiij M. neate hauing burned Grimsley Mowehouse Doufforde Mylles Ackforth Crowling Nowes manor Mydder Crowling Marbottell Lowbog Seforth manor Myddell right Primsted Broket Shawes Harwell Wyde open haugh with other A parliament holden at the blacke Friers in London The xv of Aprill beganne the Parliament which was holden as then at the blacke Friers This yeare was the Citie and the whole Isle of the Rhodes conquered by the Turke and all the christians displaced out of the same Cardinall Wolsey made bishop of Durham Also the Bishop of Duresme departed this lyfe and the king gaue that Bishopricke to the Cardinall who resigned the Bishopricke of Bathe to Doctor Iohn Clerke master of the Rolles and Sir Henrie Marney that was vicechamberlain was made Lorde priuie seale and shortly after was created Lorde Marney In the ende of this yeare Doctor Blythe bishop of Chester was attached for treason but he acquit himselfe And about this season the Cardinall exercised his authoritie whiche he pretended by his power Legantine very largely not onely in prouing of Testamentes in his Court calling the Executors and Administrators before him of what Diocesse so euer they were but also by prouisions he gaue al benefices belonging to spirituall persons Polidor and ran thereby within danger of the Premunice as afterwards was layd to his charge but after that he perceiued his owne folly and rashe doing herein contrarie to the lawes which woulde not permitte that any such things as were moued within the Prouince of Canterburie might be concluded without the authoritie of the Archbishop he sent them agayne to Paules and sate himselfe at Westminster with his Clergie of the prouince of Yorke And euen as there was much ado amongst them of the Common house about their agreement to the subsidie so was there as harde holde for a whyle amongst them of the Clergie in the Conuocation house namelye Richarde Byshoppe of Winchester and Iohn Byshoppe of Rochester helde sore agaynst it but most of al Sir Rowlande Philips Vicar of Croydon and one of the Canons of Paules being reputed a notable Preacher in those dayes spake most against that payment But the Cardinall taking him aside so handled the matter with him that he came no more into the house willingly absenting himselfe to his great infamie and losse of that estimation which men had of his innocencie Thus the Bellweather giuing ouer his holde the other yeelded and so was graunted the halfe of all their spirituall reuenues for one yeare to be payde in fiue yeares following that the burthen might y e more easily be borne An. reg 15. The Parliament being begonne as ye haue hearde the Cardinall the xxix daye of Aprill came into the Common hâ—…e and there shewing the great charges that the king necessarilye was at and dayly must be at in maintenaunce of his warres against the French and Scottes A great subsidie demanded by the Cardinall in the coÌ„mon house demaunded the summe of eyght hundreth thousande pounde to be raised of the fift part of euery mans goodes and landes that is to wit iiij 〈◊〉 of euery pounde This demaunde was enforced on the morowe after by Sir Thomas More then Speaker of the Parliament but he spake not so much in persuading the house to graunt it but other spake as earnestlye against it so that the matter was argued to and â—…o and handled to the vttermost There were that proued howe it was not possible to haue it leuied in money Hard holde about the 〈◊〉 of the great subsidie for men of landes and great substance had not the v. part of the same in coyne and fythe the king by the loaue had receyued two shillings of the pounde which by this rate amounted to foure hundred thousand pound and now to haue iiij shillings of the pounde it woulde amount in the whole vnto twelue hundreth thousande pounde which is first and last vj. shillings of the pound being almost a third part of euery mans goods whiche in coyne might not be had within this Realme for the proofe whereof was alledged that if there were in England but twentie thousand parishes and euery parishe should giue an C. marks that were but xv C.M. marks which is but a C.M. poundes and there be not verye many parishes in Englande one with another There are not 10000. parishes in EnglaÌ„d as Stowe hath truly noted able to spare an hundreth markes out of cities and townes where it is written that in Englande there be xl M. parishe Churches it was prooued that there were not xiij M. at this day Harde holde there was about this demaunde and certaine wyse and discrete persons were sent to the Cardinall The obstinate answere of the Cardinall to the motion of the common house in the parliament to moue him to be a meane to the king that a lesse summe might be accepted but he aunswered that he woulde rather haue his tongue plucked out of his heade with a payre of pynsons than to moue the king to take any lesse summe and so with that answere they departed reporting to the house the Cardinalles wordes Then euery daye was reasoning but nothing concluded Wherevpon the Cardinall came agayne into the lower house and desired that hee might reason with them that were against the demaunde but he was answered that the order of that house was to beare and not to reason except among themselues Then he began to shew arguments of the great wealth of the Realme so
for them all it was tolde him by one Iohn Greene a man of fiftie yeares of age that Pouertie was their Captaine the which with his cousin Necessitie had brought them to that doing for whereas they and a great number of other in that countrey liued not vpon themselues but vpon the substantiall occupiers nowe that they through such payments as were demaunded of them were not able to maintaine them in worke they must of necessitie perishe for want of sustenance The Duke hearing this matter was sorie for their case and promised theÌ„ that if they would depart home to their dwellings he would be a meane for their pardon to the king Wherevppon they were contented to depart After this the D. of Norfolke and the D. of Suffolke came to Burie and thither resorted much people of the countrie in their shertes and halters about their neckes mekely desiring pardon for their offences The Dukes so wisely demeaned themselues The captaynes of the rebels committed to prison that the commons were appeased and the demaunde of money ceased in all the Realme for well it was perceyued that the Commons none woulde paye Then went the two Dukes to London brought with them the chief Captaines of the rebellion which were put in the Fleete The king then came to Westminster to the Cardinalls place and assembled there a great counsell in the which he openly protested that his mynde was neare to aske any thing of hys Commons which might soundes the breach of his lawes wherefore he willed to know by whose meanes the Commissions were so straitly giuen forth to demaunde the vj. part of euerye mans goodes The Cardinall excused himself and said that when it was moued in Counsellâ—… howe to 〈◊〉 money to the kings vse the kings Counsel and namely the Iudges said that he might lawfully demaund any summe by Commission and that by the consent of the whole Counsel it was done and tooke God to witnesse that he neuer desired the hinderaunce of the Commons but like a true Counsaylor deuised how to enrich the king The king in deede was much offended that his Commons were thus intreated and thought it touched his honor that his Counsell should attempt such a doubtful manner in his name and to be denied both of the Spirituallie and Temporalitie Therefore he woulde no more of that trouble but caused letters to deceit and all shires that the matter shoulde no further be asked off and he pardoned all them that had denied the demaunde openly or secretely The Cardinall to 〈◊〉 himselfe of the euill will of the Commons purchased by procuring and aduauncing of this demaunde affirmed and caused it to be bâ—…uteâ—… abrode that through his intercession the king had pardoned and released all things Those that were in the Tower and Fleete for the rebellion in Suffolke The rebels pardoned and resisting the Commissioners aswell there as in Huntington shire and Kent were brought before the Lordes in the Star chamber and there had their offences opened shewed to them and finally the kings pardon declared and therevpon they were deliuered In this season a great number of men of war lay at Bollongne and in other places therabout which diuerse times attempted to endomage the Englishmen and to spoyle the English pale but they coulde neuer spoyle the marishes where the greatest part of the cattell belonging to the inhabitants was kept Tyndale men with ayde of the Scottes Tyndale men great robbers did much hurt in Englande by robberies which they exercised and therefore were sent thither sir Richarde Bulmer and sir Christopher Dacres to restraine their doings Diuerse came to them submitted themselues but the greatest theeues kept them in the mountaines of Cheâ—…or and did much hurt yet at length they seuered and many of them were taken The Cardinall by his power Legantine sent one of his Chapleins called Doctor Iohn Aâ—…en to visit the religious houses of this realme about this season whiche Doctor practised amongst them greatly to his profite but more to the flauÌ„der both of himselfe and of his maister The xviij day of Iune at the manor place of Bridewel the Kings sonne which he had begot of Elizabeth Blunt daughter to sir Iohn Blunt knight called Henrie Fitzroy was created first Earle of NotinghaÌ„ Creations and after on the selfe same day he was created Duke of Richmonde Somerset Also the same day the L. Henrie Courtney Earle of Deuonshire and cosin germane to the king was created Marques of Exceter and the Lord Henrie Brandon sonne to the Duke of Suffolke and the French Queene a childe of ij yeares olde was created Earle of Lincolne and sir Thomas Manuers Lorde Roos was created Earle of Rutlande and sir Henrie Clifforde Earle of Cumberlande and the L. Fitzwater sir Robert Ratcliffe was created vicount Fitzwater and Sir Thomas Bulleyne treasurer of the kings householde was created Vicount Rochefort The French kings mother as then Regent of Fraunce procured a safeconduct for an ambassador to be sent into Englande to treate of peace A truce betwene EnglaÌ„d and Fraunce for xl dayes and therewith sent Iohn Iokin called Monsieur de Vaux which as ye haue heard in the last yeare was kept secret in master Larks house By his procurement a truce was graunted to endure from the xiij of Iuly for xl days betwene Englande and Fraunce both by sea and lande In the later end of Iuly came into England y e chief prisident of Roan with sufficient authoritie to conclude any agreement that shoulde be graunted At his suite the king was contented that a truce shoulde be taken to endure from the xiiij of August till the first of December Ambassadors sent into Denmarke This yere the king sent Doctor Henry Standishe bishop of Saint Asse and Sir Iohn Baker knight into Denmarke to intreate with the nobles of that countrie for the reduction of their K. Christierne to his Realme and former dignitie but the Danes hated him so much for his crueltie that they coulde not abyde to heare of anye such matter and so these Ambassadors returned without speeding of their purpose for the which they were sent But the French ambassadors did so much both by offers and intreaties that the king condiscended to a peace A peace proclaymed betweene England France which being concluded was proclaymed in London with a Trumpet the viij of September By the couenants of this peace the King of Englande shoulde receyue at certayne dayes xx C. thousande Crownes which then amounted in sterling money to the summe of iiij C.M. lb sterling of the which one payment of fiftie thousand pounde was payde in hande In October were sent into France sir William Fitzwilliam treasurer of the Kings â—…onâ—… and Doctor Taylor as ambassadors from the king of Englande to the Ladie Regent The Laâ—…â—…gent swâ—… to performe the articles of the league whom they founde at the Citie of Lion where of hir they were honourably
Ouerthrovve◅ on both sides betvvixt the Englishe and scottes also certaine Englishmen to the number of .v. C. making their entrye by the Weaste borders into Scotland were discomfited by the Scots and the more parte of them eyther taken or slayne Thus were they occupyed as well on the borders betwixt Englande and Scotlande in this seasō as also in the marches of Calais Guines and Bullognois where the garnisons lying in those places made contynuall roades and forreis into the marches of the enemies countrey and oftentymes chaunced to encounter wyth some of their troupes The Captaine of Arde Monsieur de Dampiere hauing got for a supplie from the french campe at Boullogne the companye of the men of armes that belonged vnto the duke of Orleans led by his lieuetenāt Monsieur de Tavannes chanced one day to encoūter with y e Englishmen guyded by that valiāt Baron the L. Grey of Wylton captaine of the Towne of Guines who being accompanied with a number of valiant Gentlemen and Souldiors distressed their ennemyes and slew the Captayn of Arde the foresayd Lord de Dampierre there in fielde Diuers other skirmishes and encounters chaunced in that Sommer on the further side the seas and moreouer now after that the Frenche Nauie was withdrawen as yee haue hearde from the coastes aboute Portesmouthe that Martiall chieftain sir Iohn Dudley lord Lisle and high Admirall of England hauing all his shyppes men munition and furniture readie set forwarde from Portesmouth hauen to haue fought with the Frenchmen if they had still kept the Seas but they were withdrawne home into harburgh Wherevpon the lorde Admirall meanyng to reuenge theyr brauades and presumptuous attemptes made at Portesmouthe and in the Isle of Wight approched to the coasts of Normandye and landed wyth sixe thousande men at Treyporte brente the Suburbes of that towne wyth the Abbey and certayne villages houses theraboutes Also they destroyed xxx ships and a Barke there found in the hauen after they hadde wrought their pleasures they returned to the sea and so home not hauyng lost paste fourteene persons in the execution of this whole enterprise In thys meane whyle Monsieur de Biez beeing encamped neere to Bullongne wyth suche a puyssaunt armye as beefore yee haue hearde busied aboute the buildyng of a forte there was not suche dilligence vsed therein as was promyssed on hys parte in accomplishing the same to the Frenche Kyngs great displeasure as some write who had ment wyth that armye if this forte had bene finished at the appointed time to haue gone to besiege the towne and Castel of Guisnes But nowe the time beeyng prolonged and not wythout some suspition leaste Monsieure de Biez cared not how long the warres endured in that sorte so as he might commaunde ouer so many princes and greate Lordes as were there vnder hys gouernaunce at lengthe beefore the forte were fully finished hee remoued to Mont Lamberte wyth the more parte of the armye pretendyng as thoughe hee ment to fight wyth the Englishemen the whiche as he saide hee vnderstoode were purposed to come wyth a conuaye of victuals from Callais to Bullongne Whylest he there remained many princes and great Lords came from the court that lay at an Abbey called Forrest Montier .xj. leagues from Bollongne beyonde Muttrell on the waye towardes Abuille in hope that battaile should haue folowed betwixt the Englishe and Frenche armies Among other that came thither are these remembred as principall Monsieur Danguien Monsieure Daumalle Monsieure le Duc de Neuers Monsieur le Conte de Lauall and Monsieure de la Trimouille Monsieure Daumalle eldest sonne to the duke of Guise being lodged in the vantgarde that was gouerned by Monsieur de Brissac chaunced one day to be present at a skirmishe where shewyng hymselfe verye forewarde he was stryken throughe the sight of his helmet Martin de Bellay seigneur Lāgey in his memoires with a light horsemans staffe that pearcyng in betwixte his nose and his eye entred halfe a foote into hys heade as Monsieure de Langey wryteth and breakyng off a twoo fingers beneath the yron the same yron remained still within his heade but yet escaping out of the Englishemens handes hee came backe to the campe hadde the truncheon and yron pulled out of his head and being dressed was conueied in a litter to Piquignye where hee laye for two or three dayes in suche daunger that no manne looked that hee shoulde haue escaped wyth life There wer many of these skirmishes wherin the Englishmen bare themselues so valiantly that the Frenchemen wente away oftentymes with losse of many of their noble men and beste Souldiours At one time they loste the Lorde Menaineville brother to the Lorde de Villebonne being slaine wyth stroke of Launce and pike At an other time they lost likewise a yong Lorde of Picardye called le Seigneur de Fretoye At length after their newe forte or Bastillion was brought in some strengthe they furnished it in most defencible wise with mē munition and victualls namyng it Monpleasire herewyth Monsieure de Biez departyng from Mont Lambert with parte of the armie came downe towardes Calais and entring into the Englishe Pale beside Grauelyn Monsieur de Biez fotrayeth the Engli◅ pale aboute Caleys wanne certaine Bulwarks and encountring diuers new bandes of Leicestershiremen and other latelye before sent ouer distressed them and after brent certaine villages forreyed the countrey almost to Marke and afterwards in great haste with their hootie and pillage they returned This enterprice was exployted by the Frenchemenne aboute Saincte Matthewes daye in September There were with Monsieur de Biez at this enterprice the Lorde of Brissac Martin de Bellay who gouerned the vauntgarde and had wyth hym his owne companye of men of armes and the light horsmen of whome hee had the generall conducte There was also the company of men at armes that belonged to the Constable of Fraunce led by the lorde of Guiche and fifty men of armes vnder the gouernaunce of the Lorde of Helley the compagnye also of the Lorde of Boisy the compagnye of the Lord Escars and that of the lord de la Roche du Maine and others There was also Monsieure de Tayes generall of the Frenche footemen and many yong princes and Lordes of highe estate as Monsieure Francis de Bourbon Duc Danglien Francis de Lorraine Duke Daumalle lately recouered of hys hurte the Duke of Neuers and the Earle de Lauall that in this voyage was hurte with an harquebushe shotte in the arme The three and twentieth of Nouember a Parliament beganne at Westminster A Parliament A Subsidie graunted◅ in the which was granted to the King a Subsidie of the Spiritualtie of sixe shillyngs the pounde to bee paide in twoo yeares nexte ensuing and of the Temporaltie two shillings eight pence of the pounde in goodes and foure shillings of the pound in lands to be paide likewise wythin twoo yeares Also
they prouided for the Lazee to keepe him oute of the Citizen 〈◊〉 clapping of â—…ysshes and ryligion of â—…rtâ—…s to the great trouble of the Littâ—…s and also to the daungerous infection of manye that they shoulde bee remoued at home at their present with seuerall pensionâ—… Now after this godâ—… 〈◊〉 to taken the citizens by such means as may truised willing to further y e lande the report therof man made 〈◊〉 y e 〈…〉 hereof was not onely willing to graunt suche as shoulde be the ouersiers and gouernors of the said houses a corporation and authoritie for the gouernement thereof but also required that he might bee accounted as the chiefe sounder and patrone thereof And for the furtherâ—…unce of she sayde worke King Edwarde the sixth founder of the hospitals in London and continuall maintenaunce of the same he of his meere mercie and goodnesse graunted that where before certaine landes were giuen to the maintenaunce of the house of the Sanoy founded by King Henrie the seauenth for the lodging of pilgrimes and straungers and that the same was nowe made but a lodging of loyterers vagabondes and strumpets that laye all daye in the fields and at night were harboured there the which was rather the mayntenance of beggerie than the reliefe of the poore gaue the same landes being first surrendred into his hands by the Maister and felowes there whiche landes were of the yearely value of sixe hundreth poundes vnto the Citie of London for the maintenaunce of the foundation aforesayde And for a further reliefe a petition being made to the Kings maiestie for a licence to take in mortmayne or otherwise without licence landes to a certaine yearely value and a space left in the patent for his Grace to put in what summe it woulde please him he looking on the voyde place called for penne and ynke and with his owne hande wrote this summe in these wordes Foure thousande markes by yeare and then sayde in the hearing of his Counsaile A blessed king Lord God I yeelde thee most heartie thanks that thou hast giuen mee life thus long to finishe this worke to the glorie of thy name After whiche foundation established he liued not aboue two dayes Sir William Chester Iohn Calthrop Draper By example of whiche acte of this vertuous yong king sir William Chester Knight and Alderman of London and Iohn Ealthrop Citizen and Draper of the sayd Citie at their own proper costes and charges made the brickwals and want on the backeside that leadeth from the sayde new hospitall vnto the hospitall of Saint Bartholomewes and also couered and vanted the towne ditch from Aldersgate to Newgate which before was very noisome and contagious vnto the sayde Hospitall Richard Castel shoomaker This Hospitall being thus erected and put in good order there was one Richarde Castell alias Castellee shown mater dwelling in Westminster a man of great tâ—…ile and labor in his facultie with his owne handes and suche a one as was named the Edeke of Westminster for that both Winter and Sommer as was at his worke before foure of the clock in the morning This maÌ„ thus truly and painfully laboring for his liuing God blessed and increased his â—…hocâ—… so abundantly that heputt hâ—…sed lands and 〈◊〉 in Westminster to the yearely value of xliiij â—… And hauing no childe with the consent of his wife who also yet liueth and is a vertuous and good woman gaue the same landes wholye to Christes hospitall aforesayde to the reliefe of the innocent and fatherlesse children and for the succor of the miserable sore and sicke harboured in the other hospitals about London whose example God graunt many to followe About this time there were three notable ships set forth and furnished for the great aduenture of the vnknowne voyage into the East by y e north seas The great doer and encourage of which voiage was Sebastian Caboto an EnglishmeÌ„ Sebastian Caboto born at Bristow but was the sâ—… of a Genawaies These ships at the last arriued in the couÌ„trie of Moscouia not without great lusse danger namely of their captaine who was a worthie aduenturous gentleman called sir Hugh Willough by knight who being tossed and driuen by tempest hernous at the last founde in his ship frosen to death and all his people But now the sayde voyage and trade is greatly aduaunced and the merchants aduenturing that waye are newly by acte of Parliament incorporated and moued with sundrie priuiledges and liberties About the beginning of the moueth of Maye next following Three noâ—… mariages there were three notable mariages concluded and shortlye after solemnised at Durham place The first was betweene the Lorde Guilforde Dudley the fourth sonne of the Duke of Northumberlande and the Ladie Iane eldest daughter of Henrie Duke of Suffolke and the Ladie Frauncis his wife was the daughter of Marye seconde sister to king Henrie the eyght first married to Lewes the Frenche King and after to Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke The seconde mariage was betweene the Lorde Harbert sonne and heyre of William Earle of Pembroke and the Ladie Katherine second daughter of the said Lady Francis by the said Henrie Duke of Suffolke And the thirde was betweene Henrie Lorde Hastings sonne and heyre of Frauncis Earle of Huntington and Katherine yongest daughter of the Duke of Northumberlande which three mariages were â—…mpassed and concluded chieflye vppon purpose to chaunge and alter the order of succession to the Crowne made in the tyme of King Henrie the eyght from the saide Kings daughters Marye and Elizabeth and to conuey the same immediatlye after the death of King Edwarde to the house of Suffolke in the right of the sayde Ladie Fraunces wherein the sayde yong King was in â—…most trauaylee in the time of his sickenesse and all for feare that if his sister Marie being next heire to the Crowne shoulde succeede that she would subuert all his lawes and statutes made conuerning religion whereof he was most carefull for the continuance whereof he sought to establishe a meete order of succession by the alliaunce of great houses by way of mariage which neuerthelesse were of no force to serue his purpose For tending to the disherison of the rightfull heyres they proued nothing prosperous to the parties for two of them were soone after made frustrate the one by death the other by diuorce In the meane whyle the King became euery day more sicker than other of a consumption in his lungs so as there was no hope of his recouerie wherevppon those that then bare chiefe authoritie in Counsayle with other Prelates and Nobles of the Realme called to them diuerse notable persons learned as well in Diuinitie as in the lawes of the lande namely Bishops Iudges and other fell to consultation vpon this so weightie case and lastly concluded vpon the deuise of King Edwardes will to declare the sayde Ladie Iane eldest neece to K. Henrie the eyght and wife to the sayde Lorde Gullforde
the late Queene Maries dayes for the losse of Calais but hee was acquit by his peeres the Lorde Marques of Northampton sitting that day as chiefe Steward of Englande vnder the cloth of estate The eyghth of May the Parliamente brake vp in whiche Parliamente beside other thyngs before recited concluded and passed in the same a subsedie was graunted to the Queenes highnes A subsedie of two shillings eyght pence the pounde of mouable goodes and foure shillings of lands to bee paide at two seuerall paymentes of euerye person Spirituall and temporall towardes the better furnishing of hir Maiestie with money for the necessary charges which she was preseÌ„tly occasioned to susteyne finding the treasure of the Realme greatly consumed and the reuenewes of the Crowne sore diminished and the same Crowne muche endebted by taking vp of notable summes of money by way of loane vppon interest as well in the dayes of hir brother king Edward as of hir sister Queene Mary The fourtenth of May beeing Whitsonday the seruice in Churches began according to the Booke of common prayer set forthe and established in this last Parliamente correspondent to that which was vsed in the dayes of hir brother King Edward Stow. A Muster at Greenewiche Vpon Sonday the seconde of Iuly the Citizens of London sette forthe a muster before the Quenes Maiestie at Greenewich in the Parke there of the number of fourteene hundred men whereof eyghte hundred were pykes armed in fiue corselettes foure C. shot in shirtes of male with Morians and two hundred halbarders armed in almayne riuets These were furnished forth by the craftes and companies of the Citie To euery hundred two wifflers were assigned richely appoynted and apparelled for the purpose There were also twelue wardens of the best companyes mounted on horsebacke in coates of blacke veluet to conduct them with drummes and Pfiffes and sixe ensignes all in Ierkins of white Satten of Bridges cutte and lined with blacke sercenet and cappes hosen and skarfes according The Sergeant Maiors Captayne Connestable and Captayne Sanders brought them in order before the Queenes presence placing them in battaile aray euen as they should haue fought so as the shew was very faire the Emperours and the Frenche Kings Ambassadors being present In this moneth also y e Archbishop of Yorke the Bishops of Elie London and others to the number of thirtene or fouretene being called before the Queenes Counsayle Byshops depriued and refusing to receiue the othe touching hir Maiesties supremacie and other articles were depriued from their Byshoprickes And in like manner were dyuers Deanes Archdeacons persons and Vicars remoued from their benefices and some of them committed to prison in the Tower Fleete Marshalsea and Kings benche Commissioners sent abrode for establishing of Religion Moreouer about the same time were commissioners appoynted to visit in euerye diocese within the Realme for the establishmente of Religion according to the order appoynted by acte and Statute passed and confirmed in the last Parliament For London were appointed Sir Richarde Sackuille Knighte Roberte Horne Doctor of Diuinitie Doctor Huic a Ciuilian and maister Sauage who calling before them dyuers persons of euery parish sware them to enquire and make presentment accordingly vppon certaine iniunctions drawen and deuised for the better accomplishmente and execution of that which they had in charge Furthermore about the same time by vertue of an Acte established in Parliament Religious houses suppressed all such religious houses as were againe erected and sette vppe were nowe suppressed as the Abbeys of Westminster the houses of the Nunnes and breethren of the Sion and Sheene the blacke Friers of Greenewiche c. And on the twelfth of August being Saterday the high Aulter in Poules Churche Images taken downe with the Roode and the Images of Mary and Iohn standing in the Roode loft were taken downe and the Prebendaries and petie Canons commaunded to weare no more their gray Amises and to vse onely a surplice in the seruice tyme and thys was done by commaundemente of Doctor Grindall newly elect Byshop of London Doctor May then also newly ordeyned Deane of Poules and other the commissioners then appoynted Also on the euen of Saint Bartholmew the daye and morrowe after c. were burned in Poules Church yarde Cheape side Images breaâ—… and dyuers other places of the Citie of London all the Roodes and other Images of Churches and in some places the coapes vestmentes and Alter clothes Bookes banners Sepulchers and roode loftes were likewise committed to the fyre and so consumed to ashes Vpon Friday the eight of September was kepte in Poules Churche of London An obsequie for the French Kyng a solemne obsequie for Henrye the seconde of that name King of Fraunce who departed this life about the tenth of Iuly last past of a wound receyued the nine and twentith of Iune in running at Tilt in a solemne Iustes holden at Paris in honor of the marriage celebrated betwixt his sister the Lady Margaret of Fraunce and Philibert Duke of Sauoy Hee was striken on the viser with a lance as he ran against the Counte de Montgomerie the spilts entring by the sight of his head peece and piercing through his eye into his head so perished his drayne that there was no meane to saue his life The obsequie for him was kept in verye solemne wise with a rich herfe made like an imperiall Crowne susteyned with eyght pillers and couered with blacke veluet with a valence fringed with golde and richly hanged with scutchions pardons and banne 〈◊〉 of the French Kings armes without any lightes And on the Beere was layde a riche palle of cloth of golde with a cote armour of the armes of Fraunce and a crest with an imperiall Crowne standing vppon the Beere Doctor Parker Archebyshop of Caunterbury elect Doctor Barlow Byshop of Chichester elect and Doctor Scory Byshoppe of Hereford elect executing at y e Dirge of thys euening song in Englishe they sitting in the Bishop of Londons seate in the vpper queere in surplices with Doctors hoodes about their shoulders The chiefe mourner was the Marques of Winchester Lorde Treasorer assisted with tenne other Lordes mourners with all the Herraltes in blacke and their coate armours vppermost On the morrow being Saterday and ninth of SepteÌ„ber a Sermon was preached by Doctor Scory in place of Doctor Grindall Byshop of London who being appointed to preach that Sermon was letted by sicknes After the Sermon sixe of the Lords mourners receyued the Communion with the Byshops whiche Byshops were in copes and surplices only at the ministration of the said Communion Whiche beeing finished there was a greate dinner kepte in the Bishop of Londons Palace by Poules where the mourners apparrelled them and so ended the solemnitie of y e said exequits The Byshoppes had blacke gownes gyuen them and eyght blacke coates a peece for theyr seruauntes at the Queenes charges In thys meane time through coÌ„trouersie reised betwixte the
vntill hys embarquemente homewardes In the mayne Countreys he was accompanyed with the gouernoures and Nobles of the places aboute And in the good Townes where hee passed hee was presented by the chiefe Magistrates wherein theyr good wylles were to bee thankefully accepted though hys Lordshippes rewardes farre ouer valued theyr presents At his approche neere to Paris hee was encountred on the way for courtesie sake â–ª by two Marquesses of Trans and Saluâ—…es this beeing of the house of Sauoy and the other of the worthy family of Foix. These wanted not suche as accompanyed them and the â—â—me 〈◊〉 of the best sorte At the L. Ambassadors first audience which was at the Castell of Madrill otherwise called Boloigne neere Paris where the King then lay the Queenes Almayn Coches very brauely furnished were sente to Paris for him in one of the whiche his Lordship with the Marques of Trans rode towardes the Courte very narrowly escaping from a shrewde turne and great mischance by reason the same Coche was ouerthroweÌ„ by the Dutch Wagoners their negligence who in a brauery gallopping the fielde made an ouer short turne wherewith the Marques was sore bruised The Lord Ambassador at his arriuall at the place was right honorably receyued hee was banquetted by dyuers and that very sumptuously whiche by him was not left vnrequited to the vttermost and rather with the better for his liberalitie among the Frenche was verye large but hys rewarde at the Kyngs hands was only a chayne waying a thousand french Crownes At that present there was a great dearth and scarcitie of vittailes in Fraunce The riuer of Sayne that runneth through Paris was not passable with vessels by reason of the greate frostes and thereby not onely all kinde of vittayles but also hey and woodde hard to come by and not to be hadde but at excessiue prises the Countrey thereaboutes hauing before bin sore harried and spoyled by the ciuill tumultes by reason whereof not only the Lord of Buckhurst for the space hee remayned there but also Sir Henrye Norrice nowe Lorde Norrice and maister Frauncis Walsingham hir Maiesties Ambassadors ligiers successiuely were driuen to an increase in expenses paying for euerye thing they boughte an hygher price than ordinarily hadde beene accustomed After that the Lord Buckhurst had bin feasted and banquetted by the Kyng and other of the Frenche nobilitie and had accomplished the poyntes of hys Ambassage hee tooke leaue of the Kyng and departed homewardes arriuing heere in Englande a little before Easter The seconde of Aprill Parliament a Parliament began at Westminster wherein was graunted to the Queenes Maiestie towarde hir great charges Stow. in repressing the late Rebellion in the North and pursuing the sayde Rebelles and theyr fautors whiche were fledde into Scotlande by the Cleargy a subsidie of sixe shillings in the pouÌ„d and by the Temporaltie two fifteenes with a subsedie of two Shillings and eyght pence in the pounde Doctor Story executed The fyrst of Iune Iohn Story a Doctor of the Canon lawe who before hadde bin condemned of hygh Treason was drawen from the Tower of London to Tiborne and there hanged bowelled and quartered his head was sette on London bridge and his quarters on the gates of the Citie The .xviij. of Iune in Trinitie terme A combat appoynted at Tuthil there was a combat appointed to haue bin foughte for a certaine manour and dâ—…maine lands beloÌ„ging therevnto in the Isle of Hartye adioining to the Isle of Shepey in Kent Simon Lowe and Iohn Kime were plaintifes had brought a writ of righte againste Thomas Paramore who offered to defend his right by battail whervpon the plaintifes aforesayde accepted to aunswer his challenge offering lykewise to defende their right to the same mannor and landes and to proue by battail that Paramore had no right nor good title to haue the same mannor lands Herevpon y e sayd Thomas Paramour brought before the Iudges of the commoÌ„ pleas at Westminster one George Thorne a bigge broade strong set fellowe and the playntifes broughte Henry Nayler master of defence and seruaunt to the right honorable the Erle of Leycester a proper slender man and not so taule as y e other Thorne cast downe a gauntlet whych Nayler tooke vp Vpon the Sunday before the battaile should be tryed on the next morrow the matter was stayed and the parties agreed that Paramour being in possession should haue the lande and was bound in fiue hundred pounde to consider the plaintifes as vpon bearing the matter the Iudges should awarde The quarel of combat stayed The Queenes Maiesty was the taker vp of y e matter in this wise It was thought good that for Paramores assuraunce the order should be kept touching the combate and that the plaintifes Lowe Kime shoulde make defaulte of appearaunce but that yet suche as were sureties for Nayler theyr Champions appearaunce should bryng him in and likewise those that wer sureties for Thorne shoulde bring in the same Thorne in discharge of theyr band and that the Courte shoulde sitte in Tuthill fieldes where was prepared one plot of ground one and twenty yards square double rayled for the combate withoute the West square a stage beeyng set vp for the Iudges representing the Court of the common pleas All the compasse without the listes was sette with scaffoldes one aboue another for people to stand and beholde There were behinde the square where the Iudges sate two tentes the one for Naylor the other for Thorne Thorne was there in the morning tymely Nayler aboute seauen of the clocke came through London appareled in a dublet and galeygascoyne breeches all of Crimosyn satyn cutte and rased a hat of blacke veluet with a red fether and bande before him drums and fifes playing the gauntlet cast downe by George Thorne was borne before y e sayd Nayler vpon a swords poynt and hys baston a staffe of an elle long made taper wise tipt with horne with his shielde of hard leather was borne after him by Askam a yeoman of y e Queenes guarde â–ª hee came into the palace at Westminster and staying not long before the Hall dore came backe into the Kinges streete and so along thorough the SaÌ„ctuary and Tothill streete into the field where he stayed till past nine of the clocke and then sir Ierome Bowes brought him to his Tent Thorne being in the Tent with sir Henry Cheyney long before About ten of the clock the Court of commoÌ„ pleas remoued and came to the place prepared when the Lorde chiefe Iustice with two other hys associates were set then Lowe was called solemnely to come in or else he to lose his writ of right Then after a certayne time the sureties of Henry Nailer were called to bring in the sayde Nayler Champion for Simon Lowe shortly therevppon Sir Ierome Bowes leadyng Nayler by the hand entreth with him the lists bringing hym downe that square by which hee entred beeing on the lefte hande of the
was placed in steede of righte and contempt of Goddes honour embraced euery where in place of vertue In this meane whyle The exiled Pictes requyre ayde of the Englishmen the residue of the Pictes remayning amongst the Englishmen ceassed not to solicite the gouernours of the countrey to ayde them towardes the recouerie of theyr dominion out of the Scottishmens handes promysing to be subiectes vnto the English nation if by their helpe they might be restored to their auncient seates At length Osbert and Ella kings of Northumberlande were perswaded through instant suyte to take that enterpryce in hande Osbert Ella kings of Northumberland the rather vpon trust of good successe for that they vnderstood what lacke of politike gouernment was then remayning amongst the Scottes by reason of the kinges naughtie demeanour and most inordinate trade of lyfe But first there was a league concluded with newe articles of agreement betwixte the Englishmen and Brytons The Englishmen BrytoÌ„s ioyned theyr powers with the Pictes as yet inhabiting alongst the coastes of Cumberlande by meanes of whiche league bothe Brytons and Englishmen ioyned theyr powers togither and in moste speedy and forcible wise passed the water of Tweede first pitching theyr campe in the countrey of Mers From whence immediatly kyng Osbert beyng appoynted as generall in that iourney sente an Herault vnto Donalde the Scottishe king An Herault is sent vnto Donald commaunding him eyther to surrender vp vnto the Pictes all suche regions as the Scottes had taken from them eyther els to looke to haue the Englishmen and Brytons no lesse theyr enimies than the Pictes whose cause they had taken vpon them to mayntaine and defende Donald being at the firste sore troubled with these newes yet at length by the aduise of his nobles hee tooke a good harte vnto him and in defence of his realme caused musters to be taken throughout all his dominions Osbert is put to the flight at Iedworth or Iedburgh and foorthwith came into the fielde to encounter his enimies whom hee founde at Iedworth ready to giue battell where after sore fight in the ende Osbert with his people was chased to the nexte mountaines Donald hauing thus obtayned the victory in this conflict supposed all had bene his owne and therevpon remoued ouer Tweede with all possible haste marchyng foorth till hee came to the mouthe of that ryuer where there lay at anker certayne Englishe vessels laden with prouision of vitayles and all other things necessarie for the furniture of an armie Osbert his prouision by water is taken by the Scottishmen Donald setting vppon these shippes with small resistaunce tooke them spoyled them of all suche things as were founde aboarde and after set fire on them The spoyle was deuided amongest the Souldiers and menne of warre whiche serued them to small vse or commoditie for all the youth of the armie through ensample of theyr Prince was so corrupted in vicious customes that the campe was replenished with Hoores and Bawdes Stewes and dicyng tables in suche wise that all suche prouision as shoulde haue serued for store and staple of vitayles was spente in riotous banqueting without any order or measure and oftentymes as it chaunceth where politike gouernment lacketh there happened amongst them in the armie A great disorder in the Scottish campe discorde and variaunce with sundry murders and slaughters There died of the Scots in this mortal bickering aboue .xx. thousand persons xx thousand Scottishmen slayne King Donald is taken with the nobilitie â–ª King Donald being fast a sleepe at the firste assault of the enimies as he that had drunken ouer night more than enough was taken before he coulde make any shifte for himselfe with all the residue of the nobilitie that escaped with life The campe is ryfled The Scottish campe the day next after this ouerthrow was ryfled the spoyle being deuided amongst the Englishmen and Brytons But when the fame of this infortunate battaile was noysed once through the realme of Scotland how the king was taken prysoner The whole realme of Scotland discomfyted his campe wonne the armie discomfited and almost all the souldiers and men of warre slayne those fewe of the nobles whiche were left aliue remayning as prysoners in the enimies handes there was suche dole and lamentation made ouer all as though the realme had already bene loste without recouerie Some there were that blamed fortune some cursed the wicked trade of lyfe in the king other bewayling the great calamitie of this mischauÌ„ce put the fault in diuers other things as in such cases coÌ„moÌ„ly it falleth out for in sundry heades are euer sundry opinions Many ranne vp and downe the streets and high wayes to enquyre the certaintie of all things whether there were any hope at all left to resist the enemies also which way the enimies helde wherabout they went what they purposed to do The Englishmen inuade Lothian the Brytons Galloway Anone after when it was certainely knowen that the Englishmen were entred by Lothian and the Brytons by Galloway there was such feare mixed with sorrow for losse of theyr frends and kinsfolke stryken into the peoples hartes and namely into the womens that a greater hath not bene heard of in any region The Scots left comfortlesse So that all prouision to defende theyr countrey was quite neglected so amazed were the Scots with the sodayne chaunge of fortunes fauour The Englishmen herevpon tooke all the countrey eueÌ„ to the water of Forth The Brytaines as yet kept possession of Cumberlande those other countreys lying by the coast of those west seas and likewise the Brytons seased into theyr handes all that whiche lieth from the bounds of Cumberland vnto Sterlyng bridge finding no resistaunce in theyr way at all Herevnto aswell the Englishmen as Brytons vsed the victorie very cruelly sparing neither one nor other of the Scottish bloud that by any meanes fell into theyr handes but priestes and all passed one way The victorie vsed cruelly that is by the edge of the swoorde Kyng Osbert purposed to haue passed the water of Forth that wayes to haue entered into to Fyfe and so ouer Tay into Angus but hearing that the Scottes had gathered a power to impeache his passage he stayed certayne dayes At length vnderstanding that the enimies were nothing of that puissaunce nor number as at the first they were reported to bee he determined to set ouer in certaine boates ten thousand of his men but through a sodaine tempest of winde and weather that rose in that instant A great many of Englishmen drowned there were fiue thousande of them drowned the residue being constrayned to lande agayne on the same side from the whiche they lewsed hauing losâ—…e through violence of the weather all theyr taâ—…le and whole furniture of theyr vessels Wherevpon answere was made to the Ambassadors Peace grauÌ„ted 〈◊〉 conditions that both the Englishe and Brytishe
people with their kings were contented to haue peace with the Scottes though it lay in theyr handes now to destroy the whole nation if so be the Scottes woulde agree freely to resigne aswell to the English men as Brytaynes all such lands and Countreys as they had nowe gotten into theyr possessions Articles of peace proposed without any clayme or tytle to be made to the same from thenceforth eyther by them or any of their posteritie so that the water of Forth on the East halfe shoulde deuide the Scottishe dominions from the confines of the English men and Brytaynes The Forth called the Scottishe sea and be called from that tyme euer after the Scottishe sea On the west the water of Clyde should deuide the Scottish landes from the Brytaynes the Castel of Alâ—…luth Donbriton It was called before Caer Arclâ—…yth that is the Citie vpon Cluid as H. Lluyd holdeth standing at the mouth of the same riuer to remaine in the handes of the Brytaynes from thenceforth to beare the name of Dunbreton that is to say the castell of the Brytaynes And furthermore that if any of the Scottes shoulde attempt to passe the sayd boundes into any of the Brytish or Englishe borders hee shoulde die for that offence and if by force of tempest it chaunced any of them to be driuen a lande on the South shore within any of those parties they shoulde take nothing away with them but water or vytailes and depart within three dayes except some reasonable cause of stay constrayned them to the contrarie Moreouer they should not fortifie any townes or Castels on the frontires neare to the Englishe or Brytishe confines And further they shoulde couenaunt to pay vnto the English men and Brytaynes within the space of twentie yeares the summe of one thousand pounde of siluer For performance of all which articles of agreement Hostages are required the Scottes shoulde deliuer three score hostages beeing the sonnes and heyres apparant of the chiefest noble men of all theyr Realme and Countrey And if it so were that they mislyked and refused any of these articles hee commaunded that there should no other Ambassador come to him for any other treatie of accorde The Ambassadours returning home and declaring how they had sped The Scottes mislike the articles of peace many of the Scottes thought the Articles nothing reasonable for free people to accept Other iudged that eyther they must come to some agreement with the English men and Brytaynes or else put the lande in extreeme perill and thus had the people bin deuided into two contrarie opinions and factions had not one Calene a noble man borne of high parentage Calene his graue counsell taketh place gouernor of Angus with sober reasons strong arguments appeased this contention perswading them to haue respecte to the tyme and sithe the force of the Realme was so infeebled abated and brought vnder foote through aduerse fortune better it was to yeelde vnto necessitie in sauing part at that present in hope after when occasion serued to recouer the residue than through obstinate wilfulnesse to lose the whole For considering the present daunger it could be reputed no dishonour to receyue conditions of peace at the enimies handes sithe there wanted not the lyke ensample of the Romaines who gladly accepted suche artycles of peace as that noble Prince king Eald appoynted them and yet it is not to be iudged that there wanted men of great knowledge and wisedome amongst them and such as regarded theyr honour so farre forth as reason in any wise dyd reache The multiude mooued with these wordes of Calen The multitude consented vnto Calene his sayings whose graue authoritie by reason of hys age and rowmth was of no small reputation amongst them hauing lost nine of his own sonnes in the last battaile they finally determined to followe his opinion in receyuing the same conditions of agreement which Osbert had prescribed The Scots receiue the peace and therevpon sent agayne theyr Ambassadors with the hostages appoynted for the establishing of the peace in maner as before is rehersed Which beeing throughly accomplished in suche solemne wise as in those dayes King Donaldâ—… with the noble men are sent home againe and in the like cases was accustomed Osbert set Donald with his nobles at libertie sending them home togither with the Ambassadors being earnestly required so to doe both by the English Lordes and also by the Britaynes The agreement being thus made Landes deuided betwixt the Britains English men the landes were deuided betwixt the English men and Britaynes in suche sort as the Brytaynes had for theyr parts all that which lyeth from Sterling vnto the West sea betwixt the Ryuers of Forth and Clyde vnto Cumberlande and the English men possessed the other parcels lying from Starling vnto the East sea betwixt the Scottish sea and Northumberlande so that by this meanes Clyde water Forth and the Scottish sea where Forth runneth into the maine sea deuided the Scottes from the English men and Brytaynes And thus was the towne of Sterling common marche vnto those three people the same towne with the Castell remayning vnto Osbert as it was couenaÌ„ted amoÌ„gst other articles of this peace Here as the Scottes wryters haue he ordeyned his mynt and his coyners of money to inhabite wherevpon came vp the name of Sterling money but therein they are deceyued for as in the hystorie of England shall appeare that name came not in vse till many yeares after A bridge of stone made at Sterling Osbert also in this place caused a stone bridge to be made ouer the water of Forth in stead of the woodden bridge which the Picts had made there and was now pulled downe and in the midst of this new stone bridge he set vp a crosse whereon were grauen these verses Anglos à Scotis separat crux ista remotis Arma hic staÌ„t Bruti stant Scots hac sub cruce tuti In Scottish thus I am free march as passengers may ken Balantine To Scots to Brytons and to English men The picts hope is deceiued The Pictes which had bene with the English men in this iourney euer hoping to be restored to their landes and former possessions by Osbert when they sawe how he reteyned the same in his owne handes appoynting his subiectes to inhabite therein they doubted that which afterwards came to passe in deede least the Englishe men of friendes woulde nowe become enimies seeking the destruction of the whole Pictishe generation thereby to assure themselues in the possession of those landes and liuings wherevnto the Picts as they thought would euer make some clayme and tytle whilest any of them remayned aliue Vpon this mistrust therfore did those Pictes which were amongst the English men make the best shift they coulde for themselues so that many of them got shippes The picts were into Norwaye and Denmark and sayled into Norway Denmark vnto
yeare .1087 whiche was about the .xxxj. yeare of the Emperour Henrie the fourth and the xxxvij of Philip the first king of Fraunce Vrbane the seconde as then gouerning the Sea of Rome and Malcolm Cammoir as yet raigning in Scotland Immediately after his fathers deceasse Polidor Simon Dun. and before the solemnitie of the funeralles were executed he came ouer into Englande with so muche speede as was possible Mat. Par. and following the counsaile of Lanfranke the Archbishop of Cāterburie in whome hee reposed all his trust hee sought to winne the fauor of the Peeres and nobilitie of the realme by the great and liberall gifts which he in most boūteous maner dayly bestowed amongst them For although there were but fewe of the homeborne estates that bare any rule in the realme at this season yet those that were remayning and offended by the generall iniuries of his father hee verie gently interteyned promising them not onely to continue their good Lorde and soueraigne but also to make more fauourable ordināces than his father had left behind him and furthermore to restore againe the former lawes and liberties of the realme which his sayde father had suppressed thus by fayre wordes and and pollicie he obteyned his purpose Howbeit soone after he forgat himselfe imprisoned Marchar Sim. Dunel Marchar and Wilnote and Wilnotus whom he had brought ouer with him forth of Normandie being set at libertie by his father The nobles at the first wished rather to haue had his elder brother Duke Robert to haue gouerned ouer them Lanfranke had fauored him euen of a child Math. Paris Wil. Rufus is crowned howbeit by the ayde onely of the sayd Lanfrank whose authoritie was of no small force amongest all the Lordes of the lande This William according to his fathers assignation was proclamed and crowned at Westminster on the .xxvj. of Septēber being sūday the .vj. Kalends of 〈◊〉 and the .xj. indiction as the best writers doe report After his coronation to gratifie the people Polidor he wēt to Winchester where he found great substance of treasure which his father had layde vp there to his owne vse whereof he was no niggard His bountifull munificence but freely spent the same in large giftes and all kinde of princely liberalitie He set great numbers of prisoners also at libertie did many other things to pleasure the people wherin the diligence and good aduice of Lanfranke did not a little preuaile for he perceyued that there was in the king no stayed minde but an vnstable nature not setled but disposed to lightnesse and folly and therfore he tooke ofttimes the more paines in perswading him not only vnto liberalitie which is none of the least ornaments in a Prince but also to vse a discretion and orderly behauiour in all his other doings Moreouer he sticked not furthermore to put him in feare of an euil ende troublesome regiment likely to ensue if he did giue himselfe to vice and wilfulnesse and neglect the charge thus by the prouidence of God commited to his person And after this maner did the sayd prelate trauuile with the king whom we will leaue at this time as it were harkning to his admonitions and set forth by the way what his brother Robert did whilest William Rufus hys brother was occupied in suche wise as you haue heard It happened that this Robert was abrode in Germany when king William his father died whether he went to rayse a power to the entent he might therby obteyne the possession of Normandie which hee thristed to enioy in his fathers lifetime and there hearing newes of his death he hasted streight wayes into Normandie where he was ioyfully receyued quietly proclamed duke of that countrey with great honor and gladnesse of the people There were in Rochester a sort of valiant gentlemen the flower in maner of all Normandie with Eustace Erle of Bullongne many gētlemen of Flanders which were in mind to defende the place agaynst the king but the king hearing what was done came with his army besieged y e citie of Rochester on eche side so straightly y t they within were glad to deliuer it into his handes Rochester besieged by the king An. Reg. 2 Polidor 1089 The Bishop Odo thus lost all his liuings and dignities in England and so returned into Normandie where vnder duke Robert he had the chief gouernment of the country committed vnto him After this he ouercame diuers of his aduersaries some by the sworde and some by flatterie but this notwithstanding there yet remained the Bishop of Durham one of the chiefe conspirators who withdrew himselfe into the city of Durham there to lie in safetie till he sawe howe the worlde would go but being therein besieged by the king who came thither in proper person hee was at length forced to surrender the citie and yeeld himself The Bishop of Durhā exiled whervpō also he was exiled the land with diuerse of his complices But within two yeres after he was called home again and restored to his church wherin he liued not long but died for sorrow bycause he could not clerely purge himself of his offence in the sayd rebellion albeit that he labored most earnestly so to do that he might therby haue atteyned vnto the kings fauor againe Lanfrāk Archbishop of Cāterburie departeth this life Whilest these things were thus in hande the Archbishop Lanfranke falleth sicke and dieth in the .xix. yeare after his first entring into the gouernment of the sea of Canterburie This Lanfranke as shoulde seeme was a wise politike Prelate and also learned so long as he liued he qualified the furious and cruell nature of king William Rufus instructing him to forbeare such wild outrageous parts as his youthful courage seemed to be inclined vnto and moreouer he perswaded with the English men to obey the same king as their lawfull Prince whereby they shoulde occasion him to bee their good Lorde and king not vsing them with any rigour as his father had done So that Lanfrank could not wel haue bene spared in the time of the rebellion without the great danger of subuerting the state of the cōmon wealth He buylded two Hospitals without the Citie of Canterburie for the relief of poore people and straungers the one of S. Iohn the other at Harbaldown He aduanced the church of Rochester from foure secular Clerkes to the nūber of fiftie Monkes hee also repayred Christes Church in Canterburie Mat. VVest Paule Abbot of S. Albons and the Abbay of S. Albons of the which hee made Abbot one Paule that was his nephewe whiche Paule gouerned that house by his vncles assistance greatly to the aduancement thereof aswell in temporall preferments as also spirituall as it was then iudged Likewise the sayde Lanfranke was right profitable in gouernment of his Churche and Sea of Canterburie recouering sundrie portiōs of lands and rents alienated from the same before his days insomuch
hundred priests with him that he neither commaunded nor willed that the Archbishop shoulde be apprehended The controuersie betwixt the Archb. of Canterburie and the Archb. of Yorke about the bearing of their Crosses the K. woulde not meddle with for as he sayd that perteyned to the Pope Yet the Archb. of Canterburie coÌ„playned to king Richard of the iniurie done to him at that present by the Archb. of Yorke presuming within his prouince to haue his Crosse borne before him At length when the kings prouision was once readie for his voyage into Normandy he came to Douer and hearing that the Frenche king had besieged the towne of Vernueil and that the same was in daunger to bee taken hee tooke the Sea togyther with his mother Queene Elenor on the ninth day of May The king transportâ—… ouer into Fraunce and transporting ouer into Normandie arriued at Harfleete with an hundred great Shippes fraught with men horses and armour The French king hearing of king Richardes arriuall and that he was comming with a great power to the succour of them within Vernueill The French king rayseâ—… his siege 〈◊〉 Vernueil and was alreadie encamped neare to the towne of the Eagle he plucked vp hys Tentes in the night before Whitsunday and leauing the siege departed from thence and tooke a certaine small Fortresse by the way as he marched wherein he left a fewe Souldiers to keepe it to his vse About the same tyme Robert Earle of Leycester issuing forth of Rouen in hope to worke some feate to the domage of the Frenchmen Rog. Houed as he rode somewhat vnaduisedly in the landes of Hugh Gourney The Earle of Leycester taken prisoner hee fell within daunger of hys enimies who tooke hym prisoner and a few other that were in his companie Also the English men tooke many Wagons and Sumpters laden with Crossebowes armor plate apparell and the furniture of the Frenche Kings Chapell This chaunced about .xxxvij. dayes after his â—…eeing in the night from Vernueil of which two flightes made by the French king in maner as ye haue heard we find these Verses written Gallia fugisti bis hoc sub rege Philippo Nec sunt sub modio facta pudenda tus Vernolium sumit testem fuga prima secunda Vindocinum noctem prima secunda diem Nocte fugam primam rapuisti mane secundam Prima metus vitio vique secunda fuit In English thus France twice thou fledst while Philip raignde the worlde doth know thy shame For Vernueil witnesse beares of tâ—… one next Vandosme knowes the same Thy first by night and next by day thy heart and force do showe That first through feare and next by force VVe wrought thine ouerthrow This meane while in Euien certaine rebels as the Lorde Geffrey de Rancin or Rancon Geffrey de Rancon The Earle of Engolesme and the Erle of Engolesme with theyr complices vppon confidence of the Frenche kings assistaunce sore disquieted the countrey Howbeit the sonne of the King of Naueere The king of Nauerres brother and brother to Berengaria the Queene of Englande entring into Guienne with an armye wasted the landes of both those Rebelles till hee was called home by reason of his fathers death which chanced about the same time An. reg 6. Shortly after Geffrey Rancin died And king Richard comming into the countrey wan the strong Castell of Taylleburge by surrender which apperteined to the same Geffrey with others and then going agaynst the other rebels Engolesme wonne he wan by force of assault the Citie of Engolesme from him All which time the Frenche king stirred not by reason that there was some communication in hande for a truce to bee taken betwixt him K. Richard Polidor VVil. Paruus which by mediation of certaine Bishops was shortly after concluded to endure for twelue monethes the Byshoppe of Elie was chiefe commissioner for the Kyng of England Polâ—…dor and this truce was accorded aboute Laâ—…mas and serued to little purpose excepte to giue libertie to eyther Prince to breath a little and in the meane time to prouide themselues of men munition shippes and money that immediately after the tearme was expired they mighte with greater force returne to the field agayne for they hadde not onely a lyke desire to followe the warres but also vsed a like meane and practise to leaue money Great exactioÌ„s For whereas they hadde already made the temporaltie bare with often payments and callyng them foorthe to serue with their persons in the warres they thoughte best nowe to fetch a fleece from the spiritualty and ChurchmeÌ„ also considering that they hadde bin by reason of their immunitie more gently dealt with and not appointed to serue themselues in any manner of wise The coulour pretended in leaving of money and to colour this exaction withall whiche they knewe woulde be euill taken of many they bruted it abroade that they leuied this money vppon purpose to send it into the holy laÌ„d towards the payment of the Christian Souldiers whych remained there vppon defence of those Townes which yet the Sarassas had not conquered K. Richard therefore comming to Tours in Tourame required a greate summe of money of the Cleargie in those parties and the like request hee made through out all those his dominions on that further side of the Sea King Phillippe for his parte demaunded likewise intollerable tythes and dueties of all the Churchmen in his territories and those that hadde the gathering of that money serued their owne turne in dealing moste straightly with silly Priestes making them to pay what they thought good though sometyme beyond the boundes of equity and reason Rog. Houed Inquisitions taken by a Iury of sundry matters In September the Iustices Itinerantes made their circuites through euery Shire and Countie of thys Realme causing inquisitions to be taken by substanciall iuries of pleacs of the Crowne both olde and new of recognisances of escheates of wardes of marriages of all maner of offendors againste the lawes and ordinaunces of the Realme and of all other transgressors falsifiers and murtherers of Iewes of the pledges goods lands debtes and writings of Iewes that were slayne of other circumstances touching that matter Likewise of the accomptes of Sherifes as to vnderstande what had bin gyuen towards the Kyngs raunsome howe muche had bin receyued and what remayned behynde to receyue Also of the landes that belonged to Earle Iohn and what goodes he had Earle Iohn and what he helde in demayne in wardes escheates and in giftes and for what cause they were giuen Also of his fautors and partakers whyche had made fine with the King and whiche not with many other articles touching the same Earle Also of Vsurers Vsurers and of their goodes being deceassed of wines solde contrary to the assise of false measures and of suche as hauing receyued the Crosse to goe into the holy lande dyed before they set forward Also
one in the East the seconde in the West the thyrde in the North the fourth in the South and the fifthe as it were set in the middes of the other hauing many Starres aboute it and went fiue or sixe tymes in compassing the other as it were the space of one houre and shortly after vanished away The Winter after was extreamely colde more than the naturall course had bin aforetime And in the Spring time came a great glutting and continuall rayne causing the Riuers to rise with hygher flouds than they hadde bene accustomed In the yere .1201 1201 Kyng Iohn held his Christmas at Guildforde and there gaue to his seruauntes many faire lyueries Mat. Par. An. reg 3. and sutes of apparell The Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury dyd also the lyke at Caunterbury seemyng in deede to striue with the Kyng whyche of them shoulde passe the other in suche sumptuous apparrellyng of their men whereat the Kyng and not without good cause was greatly moued to indignation agaynste hym although for a time hee couloured the same going presently into the North where he gathered of the countrey there no small summes of money as it were by way of fyning them for theyr transgressions committed in hys forrestes From thence he returned and came to Canterbury where he held his Easter which fell that yeare on the day of the Annunciation of our Lady in the which feast he sate Crowned togyther with hys wife Queene Isabell the Archbyshop of Caunterbury bearing the charges of them and their traynes whilest they remayned there At the feast of the Ascention nexte ensuing Kyng Iohn set out a proclamation at Tewkesbury that all the Earles and Barons of the Realme and also all other that helde of him by Knightes seruice shoulde be ready in the feast of Pentecost nexte ensuyng with Horse and armour at Portesmouth to passe ouer with him into Normandy who made their apperance accordingly Howbeeit a great number of them in the ende gate licence to tarry at home paying for euery Knightes fee two markes of siluer for a fyne which then was a great matter But he sent before him into Normandy William Marshall Earle of Striguill with an hundred Knights Rog. Houed or men of armes which he had hired and Roger de Lacye with an other hundred men of armes to defende the confynes of Normandy againste the enimies and to his ChaÌ„berlain Hubert de Burgh hee delyuered the like number of Knyghtes or men of armes also to keepe the marches betwixt England Wales as Warden of y e same This done he pardoned his brother y e Archb. of York The Archb. of York restored restored him to al his dignities possessioÌ„s liberties coÌ„firming y e same vnto him in as ful large manner as euer Roger late Archbishop of y e See had and enioyed the same for the whiche confirmation his sayd brother vndertooke to pay to the King within the tearme of one yeare the summe of a thousand pounds sterling and for the assurance thereof engaged his barony to the King in pledge Moreouer about the same time the Kyng sent Geffrey Bishoppe of Chester Ambassadors sent into Scotlande and Richarde Malebisse with Henry de Poysy vnto William King of Scotlande requiring him that the tyme appoynted for him to make aunswere touchyng his demaund of Northumberland might be proroged vntill the feast of Saint Michael the Archangell next ensuing whiche was obteyned and then the King and Quene being come to Portsmouth on the Monday in Whitson weeke tooke the Sea to passe ouer into Normandy The King passeth ouer into Normandy but not both in one Ship so that the Queene with a prosperous gale of winde arriued there at hir owne desire but the Kyng was driuen by reason of a pirry to take laÌ„d in y e Isle of Wight and so was slayed ther for a time howbeit within a few days after he tooke ship again at Portsmouth so passed ouer into Normandy wher shortly after hys arriuall in those parties he came to an enteruewe with y e K. of FraÌ„ce He commeth to talke with the Kyng of Fraunce nere to Lisle Donely where comming a loÌ„g time togither alone they agreede so wel y t within three days after K. Iohn at the FreÌ„ch kings request went into France and was receiued of him with much honor first at S. Dinise with ProcessioÌ„ of y e Cleargie and there lodging one night King Iohn entreth into Paris vpon y e morrow the FreÌ„ch K. accompanied him vnto Paris where he was receyued of y e CitizeÌ„s with great reuereÌ„ce the Prouost presenting vnto him in y e name of y e whole Citie many riche giftes to his welcome K. Phillip feasted him also in his owne Palace and for his part gaue vnto him to his Lords and seruantes many great princely giftes Moreouer the league at this time was renued betwixt them The league renued Mat. Pâ—… Rog. Houed put in writing with this caution that whether of them first brake the couenaunts such Lords on his parte as were become sureties for performaÌ„ce shuld be released of their allegiance which they ought to him y t so shuld breake that they might therevpoÌ„ frely become subiects to y e other prince These things done at length after that K. Iohn had remayned at Paris with greate mirth and solace certayne days y e French K. brought him forth of the Citie toke leane of him in very louing wise After this K. Iohn went to Chinon froÌ„ thence into Normandy About whiche time there chanced some troubles in Ireland for where Walter Lacy vnder pretence of a communication that was appoynted betwixt him and Iohn de Curcy Lorde of Vlnester Walter Lacy 〈…〉 meante to haue taken the sayd Curcy and for the accomplishment of his purpose set vppon him slew many of his menne and for hys safegard constreyned Curcy in the end to take a Castell which belonged vnto Hugh Lacy vppon fayre promises made to him by the same Hugh to be preserued out of all danger it came to passe that when he was once gote in he might no more be suffred to depart For y e Lacies thought to haue deliuered him to K. Iohn but the seruaunts and friends of the sayd Curcy made such cruell warre in wasting and destroying the lands possessioÌ„s that belonged vnto the said Walter Hugh Lacyes that finally they were constreined to set him againe at libertie whether they woulde or no. At the same time also Polidor Ayde againâ—… the Turâ—… and Infideâ—… the kings of Fraunce England gaue large money towards the maintenaÌ„ce of y e army which at this present went forth vnder the leading of the Earle of Flanders and other to war against the enimies of y e Christian faith Mat. Pâ—… at y e instance of Pope Innocent There was furthermore graunted vnto theÌ„ the fortith part of all the reuenewes belonging to
ecclesiastical persons towards y e ayde of y e ChristiaÌ„s then being in y e holy land al such as wel of y e nobilitie as other of the meaner sort which had taken vpoÌ„ them y e crosse secretly laide it downe were compelled eftsones to receyue it now again Voseaâ—… weather There chanced also this yeare wonderfull tempests of thunder lightning hayle abundance of rayne in such wise y e mens minds were greatly astonied therwith meddows and marsh grounds were quite ouerflowen bridges broken and borne downe and greate quantitie of corne and hay lost and carried away dyuers men and women drowned Margaret mother of Constance Duches of Britayne sister to William King of Scottes and mother to Henry Boun Erle of Hereford deceassed Fabiâ—… This yere also by the councell and aduice of the Burgesses of London there were chosen fiue and thirtie of the most substanciall and wisest men which after the report of some writers were called the councel of the Citie of London out of whiche number the Maior and Bailifes were yerely chosen Math. 〈◊〉 120â—… In the yere .1202 K. Iohn held his Christmas at ArgeÌ„ton in NormaÌ„dy and in the Lent following he and the French K. met togither nere vnto y e Castell of Gulleton and there in talke had betweene them he commanded K. Iohn with no small arrogancie contrary to his former promise to restore vnto his nephew Arthur Duke of Britaine all those landes now in his possession on that side the Sea which K. Iohn earnestly denied to doe The Frâ—… K. beâ—… to maâ—… againâ—… Iohn wherevpon the French K. immediately after began war against him tooke Buteuaunt Angi and the Castel of Linos Moreouer he besieged y e Castel of Radepont for y e space of eight days till K. Iohn came thither forced him to repart with much dishonor Howbeit after this the FreÌ„ch K. wan Gourney then returning to Paris he appointed certaine persons to haue y e gouernaÌ„ce of y e foresaid Arthur Duke of Britain then sent him forth with two C. men of armes into Poictou y t he might bring y e countrey also vnder his subiection â—…lidor â—…ugh Earle of â—…arche Hereupon Hugh le Brun Erle of Marche vnto whom Queene Isabell the wife of King Iohn had beene promised in mariage before that king Iohn was motioned vnto hir and therefore bare an inwarde displeasure towards the king of England for that he had so bereft him of his promised spouse being now desirous to procure some trouble also vnto king Iohn ioineth himself with Arthure Duke of Britaine The Poictaâ—…ns reuolt froÌ„â—…ing Iohn and findeth meanes to cause them of Poictou a people euer subiect to rebellion to reuolt from king Iohn and to take armor agaynst him so that the yong Arthur being encouraged with this newe supplie of associates first goeth into Touraine and after into Aniou â—…rthure proâ—…imeth himselfe Erle of â—…niou c. compelling both those countreyes to submit themselues vnto him and proclaymed hymself Erle of those places by commission graunt obteyned from king Philip. King Iohn hauing got this victorie and taken his nephew Arthure he wrote the maner of that his successe vnto his Barons in England in forme as followeth Iohn by the grace of God king of England and Lorde of Irelande to all his Barons sendeth greeting Knowe ye that we by Gods good fauour are in sounde and perfect health and thorowe Gods grace that maruellouslye worketh with vs on Tuesday before Lammasse day wee being before the Citie of Mauns were aduertised that our mother was besieged in Mirabeau and therefore we hasted so fast as we possible might so that wee came thither on Lammasse daye and there wee tooke our nephew Arthure Hugh le Brun De Castre Eralde Andrewe de Chauenye the Vicont of Chateau Eralde Reymonde de Tovars Sauary de Mauleon and Hugh Bangi and all other enimies of Poictou that were there assembled agaynst vs 252. knightes or men of aâ—…mes beside demelances to the number of two hundred knightes and aboue so that not one of them escaped Giue God therefore thankes and reioyce at our good successe The Frenche king at the same time lying at siege before Arques immediately vpon the newes of this ouerthrowe raysed from thence and returned homewardes destroyed all that came in his waye till hee was entred into his owne Countrey It is sayde that king Iohn caused his nephew Arthure to be brought before him at Falaise An. Roâ—… and there went aboute to perswade him all that hee coulde to forsake his friendship and alliance with the French king and to leane and sticke to him being his naturall vncle but Arthur like one that wanted good counsel and abounding too much in his owne wilfull opinion made a presumptuous answere not onely denying so to do but also coÌ„maunded King Iohn to restore vnto him the realme of Englande with all those other landes and possessions which king Richarde had in hys hand at the houre of his death For sith the same apperteyned to him by right of inheritance he assured him except restitutioÌ„ were made the sooner hee shoulde not long continue in rest and quiet King Iohn being sore amoued with such words thus vttred by his nephew appointed as before is sayde that he shoulde be straytely kept in prison as first in Falais and after at Roan within the new Castell there It was also bruyted that his bodie was buryed in the Monasterie of Saint Androwes of the Cisteaux order But when the Brytaines were nothing pacifyed but rather kindled more vehemently to worke all the mischiefe they could deuise in reuenge of their Soueraignes death there was no remedie but to signifie abroade againe that Arthure was as yet lyuing and in health And when the king heard the truth of all thys matter he was nothing displeased for that his commaundement was not executed sithe there were diuerse of hys Captaynes which vttered in plaine wordes that he shoulde not finde knightes to keepe his Castelles if he dealt so cruelly with his nephew For if it chaunced any of them to bee taken by the king of Fraunce or other their aduersaryes they shoulde be sure to tast of the like cup. But nowe touching the maner in very deede of the ende of this Arthur wryters make sundrie reportes But certaine it is that in the yeare next ensuyng hee was remoued from Falais vnto the Castell or Tower of Rouen oute of the which there was not â—…ye that woulde confesse that euer he saw him aliue Some haue written that as hee assayed to haue escaped â—…ut of prison and prouing to climbe ouer the walles of the Castell hee fell into the Ryuer of Sayne and so was drowned Other write that through verie griefe and languor hee pyned away and died of naturall sicknesse But some affyrme that King Iohn secretely caused him to be murthered and made away so as it is
decreed against him so as the realme were not troubled by him and that the causes of his deposing might be published through the realm for satisfying of the people which demaund was graunted Wherevpon the Bishop of Carleil Eâ—… And bishop 〈◊〉 faithful a man both learned wise stoute of stomacke boldly shewed forth his opinion concerning that demaunde affyrming that there was none amongst them worthie or meete to giue iudgement vpoÌ„ so noble a prince as king Richard was whom they had taken for their soueraigne and liege Lorde by the space of .xxij. yeares and more and I assure you sayd he there is not so ranke a traytor nor so errant a theef nor yet so cruell a murtherer apprehended or deteyned in prison for his offence but hee shall be brought before the Justice to heare his iudgement and ye will proceede to the iudgement of an annoynted K. hearing neither his answere nor excuse and I say that the duke of Lancaster whom ye cal king hath more trespassed to king Ric. and his realme than king Richard hath done either to him or to vs for it is manifest and well knowne that the Duke was banished the realme by king Richard and his counsayle and by the iudgement of hys owne father for the space of tenne yeres for where cause ye know and yet without licence of King Richard he is returned againe into the Realme and that is worse hath taken vpoÌ„ him the name tytle and preheminence of a King And therefore I say that yee haue done manifest wrong to proceede in anye thing agaynst king Richarde without calling him openly to his aunswere and defence As soone as the Bishop had ended this tale he was attached by the Earle Marshal coÌ„mitted to warde in the Abbey of S. Albons Moreouer where the king had graunted to the Erle of Westmerland the Countie of Richemond The Duke of Britaine the Duke of Brytaine pretending a right thereto by an olde tytle had sent his letters ouer vnto the estates assembled in this Parliament offring to abide such order as the law would appoynt in the like case to anye of the Kings subiects Wherepon the Commons for the more suretie of the entercouse of Marchants besought the king that the matter myght bee committed to the ordering of the Counsaile of eyther of the parties and of his Counsaile so as an end might be had therein whiche request was lykewyse graunted After this the recordes of the last Parliament were shewed with the appeales and the commission made to .xij. persons to determin things that were motioned in the same last ParliameÌ„t Herevpon the commons prayed that they might haue Iustice Markham and maister Gascoigne a sergeant at the lawe ioyned with them for counsaile touching the perusing of the recordes which was graunted them and day giuen dare till the next morow in the White hall where they far aboute these matters three dayes togither On the Monday following being the 〈◊〉 of Simon and Iude the Apostles the commons required to heare the iudgement of king Richarde Wherevpon the Archbishop of Ganterburye appoynted to speake King Richard appointed to be kept in perpetual prison Hall declared how that the K. that now is had graunted King Richard his lyfe â—…is in suche wyse as hee shoulde remayne in perpetuall prison so safely kept that neyther the King nor realme should be troubled with hym It was also concluded that if any man went about to deliuer him that then he shoulde bee the first that should die for it After this the Commons prayed that the Lordes and other that were of king Richardes counsaile might be put to their answers for their sundrie misdemeanors which was graunted On Wednesday following being the morrow after the feast of Simon and Iude all the processe of the Parliament holden the .xxj. yeare of king Richards raign was red openly in which it was founde howe the Earle of Warwike had confessed himselfe guiltie of treason The EarleÌ„ of Warwicke and asked pardon and mercie for his offence but the Earle denied that euer he acknowledged any such thing by worde of mouth and that he would proue in what manersoeuer should bee to him appoynted Therin was also the appeale founde of the dukes of Aumarle Surrey and Exceter the Marques Dorset the Earles of Salisburie and Glocester to the whiche eche of them answered by himselfe that they neuer assented to that appeale of theyr owne free willes but were compelled thereto by the king and this they affyrmed by their othes offred to proue it by what maner they should bee appoynted Sir Walter Clopton Sir Walter CloptoÌ„ said then to the commons if ye will take aduauntage of the processe of the last Parliament take it and ye shall be receyued thervnto Then rose vp the Lord Morley and sayde to the Erle of Salisburie that he was chiefe of counsail with the duke of Glocester and likewise with king Richarde so discouered the dukes counsail to the king as a traytor to his master that he said he wold with his body proue against him throwing down his hood as a pledge The L. Murley appelleth the E. of Salisbury The Erle of Salisburie sore amooued herewith told the Lorde Morley that he falsly belied him for he was neuer traytor nor false to his maister all his life time and therewith threw downe hys Gloue to wage battaile agaynst the Lord Morley Their gages were taken vp and deliuered to the Conestable and Marshall of Englande the parties were arrested and day to them giuen till another time On Monday following being the morow after al Soules day the coÌ„mons made request that they might not be entred in the ParliameÌ„t rolles as parties to the iudgement giuen in this Parliament but there as in verie truth they were priuie to the same for the iudgement otherwise belonged to the king except where any iudgement is giuen by statute enacted for the profite of the common wealth which request was graunted diuerse other petitions were presented on the behalfe of the Commons part whereof were granted and to some there was none answere made at that time Finally to auoyde further inconuenience and to qualifie the minds of the enuious it was finally enacted that such as were appellants in y e last Parliament against the duke of Gloucester and other following should in this wise be ordred The dukes of Aumarle Surrey and Exâ—…ter Dukes and other depriued of their titles there present were iudged to lose their names of dukes togither with the honors titles and dignities therevnto belonging The Marques Dorset beeyng likewyâ—… there present was adiudged to lose his tytle and dignitie of Marques and the Erle of Gloucester being also present was in semblable maâ—…ter iudged to lose his name title dignitie of Earle Moreouer it was further decreed agaynst the Tho. VVâ—… that they and euery of them shoulde lose and forfeyt all those Castels Lordships manors lands possessions rents
seruices liberties and reuenues whatsoeuer had bin giuen to them at or since the last Parliament belonging aforetime to anye of those persons whome they had appealed and all other theyr Castels Manours Lordships lands possessions rentes seruices liberties and reuenues whatsoeuer whiche they helde of the late kings gyft the day of the arrest of the sayd Duke of Gloucester or at any tyme after shoulde also remaine in the kings disposition from thenceforth and al letters patents and Charters which they or any of them had of the same names Castels Manours Lordships landes possessions and liberties should bee surrendred vp into the Chauncerie there to be cancelled Diuerse other things were enacted in this Parliament to the preiudice of those high estates to satisfie mennes myndes that were sore displeased with their doings in the late kings dayes as nowe it manifestly appeared The hatred which the coment had committed against the appell◅ for after it was vnderstoode that they should be no further punished than as before is mentioned great murmuring rose among the people agaynst the king the Archbishop of Canterburie the Earle of Northumberlande and other of the Counsaile for sauing the liues of men whome the commons reputed most wicked and not worthie in any wise to liue But the King thought it best rather with curtesie to reconcile them than by cutting them off by death to procure the hatred of theyr friendes and allyes which were many and of no small power After that the foresayde iudgement was declared with protestation by Sir William Thirning Iustice The Earle of Salisbury has request the Earle of Salisburie came and made request that he myght haue his protestation entred agaynste the Lorde Morley whiche Lorde Morley rysing vp from his seate sayde that so hee myght not haue bycause in hys firste aunswere he made no protestation and therefore he was past it nowe Sir Mathew Gourney The Earle prayed daye of aduisement but the Lorde Morley prayed that hee might lose his aduauntage sith he had not entred sufficient plea agaynst him Then sir Mathew Gourney sitting vnderneath the king said to the Earle of Salisburie that forsomuch as at the fyrst daye in your aunsweres yee made no protestation at all none is entred of recorde and so you are past that aduauntage and therfore asked him if he would say any other thing Then the Earle desired that he might put in mainprise which was graunted The erle of Salisbury mainprised and so the Erle of Kent sir Rauf Ferrers sir Iohn Roche sir Iohn Drayton knightes mainprised the sayd Erle bodie for bodie For the Lord Morley all the Lorde◅ and Barons offred to vndertake and to be sureties for him but yet four of them had their names entred that is to wit The L. Morlei mainprised the Lordes Willoughbie Beauchampe Scales and Berkley they had day till the Friday after to make theyr libell The Lord Fitz Walter After this came the Lorde Fitzwater and prayed to haue day and place to arraigne his appeale agaynste the Erle of Rutland The king sayde he woulde send for the Duke of Norffolke to returne home and then vpon his returne he sayde he woulde proceede in that matter Many statutes were established in this Parliament as well concerning the whole bodie of the common wealth as by the booke thereof imprinted maye appeare as also concerning diuerse priuate persons then presently liuing which partly we haue touched and partly for doubt to be ouer tedious The Archb. of Canterbury restored to his see we doe omit but this among other is not to be forgottē that the Archbishop of Canterburie was not onely restored to his former dignitie being remoued from it by king Richard who had procured one Roger Walden to be placed therein as before ye haue hearde but also the sayde Walden was established Byshop of London wherewith he seemed very well contented Tho. VVals Hall Moreouer the kings eldest sonne Henry alredie created as heyre to his father to the crown Prince of Wales duke of Cornwall and Erle of Chester was also intituled Duke of Aquitaine to auoyde all tytles claymes and ambiguities there was an act made for the vniting of y e crown vnto king Henrie the fourth The crowne i◅iled and to the heyres of his bodie lawfully begotten his foure sonnes Henrie Thomas Iohn and Humfrey being named as to whom the right should discend successiuely by way of intaile in case where heyres fayled to any of them By force of this act king Hērie thought himselfe firmely set on a sure foundation not needing to feare any storme of aduerse fortune But yet shortly after he was put in danger to haue bene set besides the seate by a conspiracie begon in the Abbot of Westminsters house as after shall appeare The Scottes in time of the late Parliament taking occasion of the absence of the Northern Lords and also by reason of great mortalitie that afflicted the northren people that yeare The castel of wark taken by the Scots Sir Tho. Gray inuaded the borders tooke the Castel of Warke that was assigned to the safe keeping of sir Thomas Grey knight who then was at the Parliament as one of the knights of the shire by incanes of whose absence the enimies the sooner as is to be thought obteyned theyr desire and so kept that Castell a certaine time and finally spoyled it ouerthrew it to the ground Besides this they did many other mischiefes in the Countrey The death of the Duke of Norfolke to the vndoing of many of the kings subiects This yeare Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norffolke dyed in exile at Venice whose death might haue beene worthily bewayled of all the realme if he had not bene consenting to the death of the Duke of Gloucester The same yeare deceassed the duches of Glocester through sorrow as was thought The duches of Glocester deceaseth which she conceyued for the losse of hir sonne and heyre the Lorde Humfrey who being sent for forth of Ireland as before ye haue heard was taken with the pestilence and died by the way But now to speake of the conspiracie whiche was contriued by the Abbot of Westminster as chiefe Instrument thereof Ye shall vnderstande that this Abbot as it is reported vppon a tyme hearde king Henrie say when hee was but Earle of Darbie Nall and yong of yeares that Princes had too little and religious men too muche He therefore doubting nowe What moued the Abbot of Westminster to conspire against the K. least if the king continued long in the estate hee woulde remoue the greate beame that then grieued his eyes and pricked his conscience became an Instrument to search oute the mindes of the Nobilitie and to bring them to an assemble and counsaile where they myght cōsult and cōmen togither how to bring that to effect which they earneslly wished and desired that was the destruction of king Henry and the restoring of king